Book Title: Vinay Saurabh
Author(s): Hiralal R Kapadia
Publisher: Vinaymandir Smarak Samiti Rander
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004885/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha -: praNetA :che, hIrAlAla 2. &ApaDiyA ema. e. -: preraka :pa', thandrodayavijayagaNi e -: prakAzat :vinayama'di mArka samiti, rAMdera For Piduale a personal seloniy Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vi na ya so 2 bhA [vaiyAkaraNa mahepAdhyAya zrIvinayavijayagaNinAM jIvana ane kavana] = praNe tA : che. hIrAlAla rasikadAsa kApaDiyA ema. e. : preraka : paM. zrIcandrayavijayagaNi che : prakAzaka : vinayamaMdira smAraka samiti, zaMkara vIrasavat ra488 ] I. sa. 1962 [ vi. saM. 18 prathama AvRtti pratisaMkhyA : 750 Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ H prakAzaka : vinaya maMdira smAraka samiti, rAMdera dhruvakumAra na. mAlavI gAMDIva mudraNAlaya, havADiyA cakalA, surata [ A pustakanA punarmudraNAdi sarva haka pro. hIrAlAla rasikadAsa kApaDiyAne svAdhIna che.] bhayanA vizeSa vijJapti ke A pustaka jemane abhiprAyAthe apAya temaNe temane abhiprAya pro. hIrAlAla 2. kApaDiyA upara bArobAra lakhI mekalavo, ane jemane samAlocanAthe A mekalAya temaNe samAlocanAnI nakala emane ja mokalavI. : prAptisthAnaH (1) zrIvinayamaMdira smAraka samiti C/o zA. nagInadAsa lalubhAI IcchApArIA - nizALa phaLiyA, rAMdera (2) zrI jaina prakAzana maMdira The. dezIvADAnI piLa, amadAvAda (3) sarasvatI pustaka bhaMDAra ratanapaLa, amadAvAda mUlya : be rUpiyA Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAM DityanuM abhimAna "navye kAvyetibhavyAH prathitapRthudhiyaH pANinIye ca haime vijJAne vAstutattve'pyativizadadRzaH karkazAstarkazAstre / siddhAnte buddhidhanyA guNigaNakagaNAgresarA nATakakSA niSNAtA nItizAstre zakunanayavido vaidyake hRdyavidyAH // svacchandaM chandasAmapyadhigataracanA yAvanIbhASanIyAH prAptAlaGkArasArA ruciranavarasagranthagranthe samarthAH / SaDmASApadyabandhodhuramadhura giro'dhyAtmavidyAdhurINAH koke'pyastokalokaprakaTitayazasaste vayaM kena jayyA:1-2", -haimaprakAzanI prazasti (le. 1-2) navya kAvyane viSe atizaya nipuNa, pANinIya ane haima vijJAnane viSe jemanI vistRta buddhi prasiddha che evA, vAstutatvamAM atizaya vizada daSTivALA, tarkazAstramAM karkaza, siddhAntamAM buddhi vaDe dhanya, guNI gaNakanA samudAyamAM agresara, nATakanA jJAtA, nItizAstramAM niSNAta, zakunanI nItinA jANakAra, vidyakamAM hadya vidyAvALA, chaMdomAM svachaMdapaNe racanAo racanArA, yAvanI vaDe bhAvanIya, alaMkAranA sArane pAmelA, hRdayaMgama nava rasavALA grantha racavAmAM samartha, cha bhASAmAMnA padyabaMdhane viSe daDha ane madhura vANavALA, adhyAtmavidyAmAM agresara tema ja kekamAM paNa ana5 lokamAM jemanI kIrti pragaTelI che evA ame kenAthI jItAI jaIe tema chIe? Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhimAnanA Akasmika aMta " yAvad vidyAbhimAnairiti hRdi bahudhA mattatAmAzrayAmastAvad daivAdakasmAt smRtipathamagaman hemsuuriishvraacaaH| garvaH sarvo'pi kharvaH samajani yugapat tatpraNItaprabandhAd dhyAyanto'rthairgabhIrAmatha paricinumastasya sauhityalIlAm // 3 // " --haimaprakAzanI prazasti (leA. 3) vidyAonA abhimAnathI ame hRdayamAM aneka prakAre mattatAnA Azraya jevA lIdheA tevAmAM akasmAt devathI hemacandrasUrIzvara vagere amane yAda AvyA. emaNe racelA prama dheA vaDe samasta ga ekasAthe gaLI gayA. arthAM vaDe gaMbhIra evI tavaNI tRptinI lIlAnuM dhyAna dharatA ame enA paricaya karIe chIe.-3 Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jika jA zeTha maganalAla nAthAbhAI, rAMdera jeozrI taraphathI vinayamaMdirane rUA. 11,111nuM bAdazAhI dAna maLyuM che. Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya zrIkalpasUtranI kalpasUtra-subedhikA nAmanI saMskRta vRtti, zrIpAla rAjAne rAsa. ane puNyaprakAzanuM stavana ityAdinA zravaNa dvArA varSothI zrIsaMdha je pUjya zramaNavarya mahopAdhyAya zrIvinayavijayajI gaNivaranA nAmathI suparicita che teozrInA svargavAsanI bhUmi temaja teozrInI jJAnasAdhanAnA pavitra vAtAvaraNathI prasiddhi pAmela rAMderanA zrIneminAthajInA daherAsaramAM rahelI teozrInI pAdukAnA darzane vi. saM. 2017nA jeTha mAsamAM paramapUjya AcAryadeva zrIvijayakasUrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja paMnyAsa zrIcaMdrodayavijayajI gaNi Adi vizALa munimaMDaLa sahita padhAryA. atrenAM bhavya jinamaMdiranAM, "vinayavijya upAzraya'nA nAmathI prasiddha pAmelA jIrNa upAzrayanA temaja teozrInI vi. saM. 1743mAM pratiSThita thayelI pAdukA vagerenAM darzana karI emaNe jinazAsananAM eka ajoDa tattvavettA ane jaina vizvakozanA kartA pUjya upAdhyAyajI jevA upakArI puruSaratnanA upakAranuM RNa cUkavavA zrIsaMghane preraNuM karI. sabhAgya amArA zrIsaMghane uparokta pUjyavaryonI e preraNAthI mahAmaMgaLakArI zrI "upadhAna tapanI ArAdhanAnA ullAsamaya vAtAvaraNamAM vizeSa puSTi maLI. mahAmaMgaLakArI upadhAna tapane prAraMbha vi. sa. 2017nA A suda daseme thanAra haivAthI. zrIsaMghe "upadhAna tapa samiti nImI zrIsaMdhamAMthI sAruM evuM phaMDa karyuM ane ArAdhakonI tamAma anukULatA sacavAI rahe te aMge jAtajAtanI peTA samitie nImI. Avo mahAmUle prasaMga amAre AMgaNe varSo bAda amane maLyuM hovAthI AbAlavRddhoe ArAdhakonI sevAne temaja jinazAsananI prabhAvanA karavAne yathAzakti lAbha lIdhe. Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya mukhyatayA A ArAdhanAmAM bALa, prauDha ane vRddho uparAMta zALAmahAzALAnA vidyArthI-vidyArthinIo temaja zikSaka-zikSikAo tathA sarakAramAnya adhikArIo paNa joDAyAM hatAM. - 47 divasanI A ArAdhakonI AvajAnI anumodanA mATe anumodakonI avarajavara eTale hade pahoMcI hatI ke rAMdera eka tIrthadhAma jevuM banI gayuM hatuM. AvanAra anumodanI bhakti karavA mATe roja bhAthAnI sagavaDa paNa karavAmAM AvI hatI. " ArAdhake tapathI ne anuSThAnathI pramatta na banI jAya ane apramata banI suMdaratara ArAdhanA kare te aMge pU. paMnyAsa zrIcaMdrodayavijayajI gaNivaranA jAgRti aMgenA babbe vakhata vyAkhyAne rahetAM. zrAvikA mATe pU. sAdhvIjI caMdraprabhAzrIjI paNa khUba lakSya rAkhatAM. enA pariNAme ArAdhakenI ArAdhanA utsAhabhera thatI. umaMgabharyA A vAtAvaraNamAM vi. saM. 2018nA kArtikI pUrNimAnA divase pU. paMnyAsapravarazrInI preraNuthI pU. upAdhyAya zrIvinayavijayajI gaNivaranA smArakamaMdira mATe temaja teozrI aMgenAM jIvana ane kavananA paricayarUpe eka pustaka taiyAra karAvI prasiddha karavA mATe zrIsaMghe nirNaya karatAM "vinaya maMdira smAraka samiti" e nAmaka samiti nImI smArakanidhiphaMDa zarU thatAM rUA. 9000 (nava hajAra)ne phALe . ( dina pratidina A phALAmAM vRddhi thatAM vi. sa. 2018nA kArtika vada dasamanA roja suratathI A alaukika prasaMganA preraNAdAtA pa. pU. AcAryadeva zrIvijayanemisUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA paTTadhara pa. pU. AcArya mahArAja zrIvijayavijJAnasUrIzvarajI ma., pa. pU. AcArya vijayakasUrasUrijI ma. pU. paM. zrIkumudacaMdravijayajI gaNi ma. tathA pU paM. zrI kIrticaMdravijayajI gaNi Adi vizALa munimaMDaLa vihAra karI sasvAgata padhAryA ane teozrInI pAvana nizrAmAM rAMderanA udAra dila zeTha maganalAla nAthAbhAI taraphathI rU. 11111 ApavAnuM vacana maLyuM Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya ane zrIsaMdhamAM apUrva utsAha AvyuM. kArtika vada 11nA roja 101 mALA paherAvavAnI hovAthI te aMge uchAmaNI bolAtAM hajAro rUpiyAnI uchAmaNa thatAM utsAhamAM adhika vRddhi thaI. vi. sa. 2018nA mAgasara suda pAMcamanA mALAropaNa, zAMtisnAtra temaja saMdhajamaNa vagerenA nirNayAnusAra aSTAlikA mahotsavane prAraMbha thaI cUkI hatuM tyAM te pa. pU. AcAryadeva zrIvijayanandanasUrIzvarajI ma. sAhebe pharamAvela "vinaya-maMdira"nI khananavidhi mATe mAgasara suda trIjanA roja tAravI zA. ratilAla cunIlAlanA varada haste caturvidha zrIsaMdhanI vizALa hAjarImAM khAtamuhuta karavAmAM AvyuM ane teo taraphathI rU. 1001 smAraka-nidhi phaMDamAM ApavAmAM AvyAnI jAherAta thaI bIje ja divase eTale mAgasara suda cothe mALAne bhavya varagheDa caDyo hato. jene tathA jainetara varga mATe A varaghoDe te prathama vAra ja najare caDyo hate. kIDIyArAnI jema ubharAele mAnavamaherAmaNa sI keInuM dhyAna kheMce tema hatuM. suda pAMcama e te maMdira upara kaLaza caDAvavA jevo divasa. A badhAye prasaMgenI saharSa ne gujarAtamitra tathA gujarAta darpaNa", "pratApa", "lekavANI" vagere suratanAM samAcArapatronA khabarapatrIo dvArA levAmAM AvI hatI. TUMkamAM zAsanaprabhAvanA karavAnuM sadbhAgya amArA zrIsaMghane maLyuM hovAthI ame gaurava laIe chIe. mAgasara suda AThama eTale "vinayamaMdiranA zilAthApanane divasa. te paNa uparokta pUjya puruSe temaja catuvidha zrIsaMghanI hAjarImAM kAhavaye zA. nagInadAsa lallubhAI IcchAparIkhanA varada haste karAvavAmAM Avela ane teo taraphathI rUA. 1001 mArakanidhiphaMDamAM ApyAnI jAherAta karavAmAM AvI. Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya Ama "vinaya-maMdira" aMgenuM mukhya kArya thatAM traNa mAsa jevA TUMkA samayamAM devavimAna sadaza maMdiranuM kArya pUrNa karI zakyA chIe ane najIkanA bhaviSyamAM vi. saM. 2018nA vaizAkha suda sAtamane guruvAre e maMdiranA prANasamA pU. upAdhyAya zrIvinayavijayajI gaNivaranI mUrtinI tema ja teozrInI prAcIna pAdukAnI pratiSThA karavA ame kRtanizcayI thayA chIe. amArA uddezAnusAra "vinayamaMdira" aMgenI ATalI vAta karyA bAda pU. upAdhyAyazrInAM jIvana ane kavana aMge vinaya-saurabha nAmanuM eka pustaka prophesara hIrAlAla rasikadAsa kApaDiyA jevA eka prauDha lekhaka ke jemanAM atyAra sudhImAM 154 pustake temaja lagabhaga 600 lekha prakAzita thayAM che temanI pAse A pustaka taiyAra karAvarAvI amane e prakAzita karatAM AnaMda thAya che. pUjya upAdhyAyajInI jIvanajharamara aMgenI mAhitI mATe yathAzaya prayAsa karavA chatAM amone joIe tevI saphaLatA maLI nathI, jyAre emanA kRtikalApa mATe te amane saMtoSa thAya tevI sAmagrI A pustaka dvArA pUrI pADI zakyA chIe, kAraNa ke atyAra sudhImAM teozrInA vizALa kRtikalApamAMthI 25 kRtiono paricaya A pUrve apAye che jyAre ahIM 40 kRtione paricaya ApavAmAM Avyo che eTaluM ja nahi, paraMtu vAcakavRMda ane khAsa karIne vidvaddavarga A pustakane sahelAIthI lAbha laI zake te mATe be parivadhane (pariziSTA) praNetA pAse taiyAra karAvI ene ahIM ame sthAna ApyuM che. 1 A uparAMta 35 pustake aprakAzita che. e tamAmano temaja 546 prakAzita lekhenI savistara nAmAvali hIraka-sAhitya-vihAra nAmanI emanI puritakAmAM apAI che. emaNe lakhelA lagabhaga 600 lekhe aprakAzita che. prakAzita lekhe mahattvanA hoI e eka puratakarUpe prasiddha karAvA ghaTe. 54 prakAzita pustake mATe juo pR. 29, 30 ane 122. Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya chUTIchavAI chapAyelI kRtio ekatrita karavAmAM praNetAne sAre evo parizrama karavuM paDe che ane tethI e mahAzaye haimaprakAza ane lokaprakAza jevA mahAkAya graMthe sivAyanI tamAma kRtio eka pustakarUpe prakAzita karavAnI amane je sUcanA karI che te kharekhara zrI vicAravA jevI che. praNetAe paripAka (u.27-28)mAM pU. upAdhyAyazrInA jIvana aMgenI khUTatI vigatanI tathA emanA anupalabdha graMthanI kheja karavA aMge temaja pR. 18mAM upalabdha aprakAzita graMthanA prakAzana mATe je sUcana karyuM che te paNa vicAravA jevuM che. aMtamAM vinayamaMdira temaja vinaya-saurabha ema be smArakanI preraNuM ApanArA pa. pU. guruvaryone tathA vinaya-saurabhane AkAra ApanAra praNetA mahAzayane ame sAnaMda AbhAra mAnIe chIe. ubhaya kArya mATe udAra hAthe sahAya karanArA dAnavIro tathA "vinaya-maMdira' TUMka samayamAM taiyAra karanAra semapurA lAbhazaMkarabhAI tema te bAMdhakAma aMge zA. sevaMtIlAla lakSmIcaMdane utsAha A prasaMge bhUlAya tema nathI. amArI samitine je kArya zrIsaMghe sepyuM hatuM te kArya pUrNa karavA ame saphaLa thayA chIe te badala harSa pragaTa karIe chIe. A pustakanuM mudraNa veLAsara karI ApavA mATe mudraka dhruvakumAra na. mAlavIne dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. vinaya maMdira smAraka samiti, rAMderanA sabhya (1) zA. nagInadAsa lallubhAI IcchAparIA (2) zA. chaganalAla amathAcaMda (3) zA. maganalAla vIracaMda (4) zA. ratilAla cunIlAla kApaDIA (5) zA, bhIkhAbhAI tArAcaMda Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 - vi Sa cA nuM ku ma viSaya pRSAMka uddharaNa ane anuvAda 3-4 prakAzakIya. 5-10 saMketa-sUcI paripAka 15-20 saMskAra-vATikA bAhya jIvananI rUparekhA [ vi.saM. 166 () - vi.saM. 1738] 1-11 uthAnikA, janmadAtA ane jJAti, janmabhUmi ane janmasamaya, sAMsArika saMbaMdhIo, zaizavakALa ane vidyAbhyAsa, vidyAguru, vAcaka padavI, hastAkSara, lekhanakaLA. pakSaparivartana, krioddhAramAM sahAyaka, saMzodhaka, vihAra, cArtumAse, nivAsa, pratiSThApaka, cikoza, vaMzavRkSa, ziSyAdi, ziSyaparaMparA, nAmarAzi, svargavAsa, guNekIrtana, kiMvadantI, pAdukA ane pratikRti. pUrvavata kavanakuMja ( vi. saM. 1688-vi. saM. 1708) 12-9 latA 1 sUrati caityaparipATI (vi.saM. 1689) 12-13 , 2 kapasubodhikA . (vi.saM. 1696) 14-16 ,, 3 AnaMdalekha (vi.saM. 1697) 16-21 4 vijayadevasUrilekha (vi.saM. 1705) 21 Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 latA 33 . . 37 dr .. ,, .. * 14 .. , ,, , 99 95 . . viSaya 5 vijayadevasUrivinima } 7 neminAtha bhramaragItA 8 lAkaprakAza "" viSayAnukrama uttaravartI (vi. saM. 1710-vi. sa'. 178) 9 haimalaghuprakriyA (vi. sa. 1710) 10 dhanAthanI vinatirUpa stavana (vi. sa. 1916) zAntasudhArasa (vi.sa. 1723) 11 12 pAMca samavAyanuM stavana (vi. saM. 1723) 13. neminAtha-khAra-mAsa-stavana (vi. sa`. 1728) 14 'puNyaprakAza' stavana (vi. sa'. 1729) 15 'IriyAvahiya' sajjhAya (vi. saM. 1730, 1733 ke 1734) 21 jiSNuceyathavaSNu 22. indudbhuta 23 nayakaNikA ( vi.saM. 1705 ) (vi.sa. 1705) (viM.sa. 1706 ) ( vi.saM. 1708 ) kavana ja 24 vRSabhatI patistavana 25 5triMzajajalpasa'prahasa kSepa (lagabhaga vi. saM. 1718) ( vi. sa. 1708) puchyAMka 22 22 16 jinasahasranAma (vi. sa. 1731) 10. ahu namaskArasteAtra (vi. saM. 1731) 48 18 bhagavatIsUtranI sajjhAya (vi. saM. 1731 ke 1738) 49-50 19 haimaprakAza (vi. sa. 1737) 5-58 20 zrIpAla rAjAne rAsa (vi. sa. 1938) 5-63 madhyavartI vanakuMja 22-23 24-29 30-63 3032 32-337 38-40 40-41 41-42 43-45 45-47 47-48 64-94 }4-}e 68-72 72-73 73-74 74-76 Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSayAnukama pRSThaka 76-78 78-79 78 ; 80-81 81-82 8-83 84-85 viSaya latA 26 adhyAtmagItA ., 27 Adi jinavinati .. 28 AMbelanI sajhAya ... che 28 upadhAna stavana guNasthAnakagarbhita varatavana , 31 jinavAsI 3ra jinapUjananuM caityavaMdana 33 padAvalI sajajhAya * che, 34 pratyAkhyAna-vicAra .. ,, 35 marudevI mAtAnI sajhAya 36 viharamANa-jina-vIsI 37 zAzvatajinabhAsa .. 38 SaDAvazyakanuM stavana .. 39 sImaMdharasvAmInuM caityavaMdana . 40 vinayavilAsa , saMvardhana parivadhana 1-2 parivardhana 1- puSpapuMja : vizeSanAgenI sUcI , 2- latAmaMDapa : kavanakuMjatraya .. azuddhionuM dhana 86-87 87-88 8 89-90 80-84 85-88 99-120 29-115 116-120 121 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sa ke ta - su cI A di. = AgamanuM digdarzana A. le. = Anandalekha A. sa. = AgamAdhya samiti upamiti =upamitibhavaprapa'cAkathA upA. = upAdhyAya gA. pau. graM.gAyakavADa paurvAya graMthamAlA ji. ra. kA. = jinaratnakAza jai. gU. ka. = jaina gUjara kavio jai. gA. sa. - jainadhama varastAtragodhUlikAtha -sabhAyatkAreti kRtitritayama jai. . pra.sa. = jaina dhama prasAraka sabhA jai. sa'. sA. 4. = jaina saMskRta sAhityanA itihAsa jai. sa. pra.jaina satya prakAza jai. sA. saM. i. = jaina sAhityanA saMkSipta itihAsa de. lA. jai. pu. = devacaMda lAlabhAi jaina pustakAddhAra krUDa 5. ka. = posavaNAka p 5. sa. = paTTAvalIsamuccaya peA. sa. sa. = paiApaTalAla dvArA prakAzita sajjata sanmitra pra. pra. sa'. = pradazana zrIprazastisaMgraha, zrI jaina sAhitya prA. phA. sa. = prAcIna phAgu-sagraha phrA. gu. sa.=phAsa gujarAtI sabhA ya. sa. 5. ta. saM. = yazovijayAdi kRta sajjhAya, pada ane stavanasaMgraha, zrImad leAkaprakAza leA. pra. = vi. tri.=vijJaptitriveNI vi. 2. = vicAraratnAkara zAM. su. = zAMtasudhArasa sa. sa. = sajjana sanmitra zrI. rA. rA. - zrIpAla rAjAneA rAsa si. hai. = siddhahemacandra hai. la. pra. = haimalaghuprakriyA hai. pra. = haimaprakAza D C G C M = Descriptive Catalogue of the Government Collections of Manuscripts D. S. G. = Dictionary of Sanskrit Grammar, A HCLJ History of the Canonical Literature of the Jaines, A Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pa ri pa ka sAhityavihAra-vizALatA, vividhatA, viziSTatA, vedhakatA ane vareNyatAthI vibhUSita evA jaina sAhityane sarvAgINa ane samIkSAtmaka itihAsa hajI AlekhAye nathI, paraMtu e mATenI chUTIchavAI sAmagrI pUrI pADe evA keTalAka te gaNanApAtra prayAso thayA che. A kSetramAM viharavAne mane suyoga aMzataH te sAMpaDyo che. jaina sAhityanA Agamika ane anAgamika evA be vibhAga pUratA prathama vibhAgane paricaya meM mArAM nimnalikhita pustakamAM Ave che - (2) A History of the Canonical Literature of the Jainas. (2) Ahata AgamanuM avalokana. (3) AgamanuM digdarzana. (4) pistAlIsa Agame. je anAgamika sAhitya Agamika sAhitya karatAM khUba ja vistRta che. enA itihAsane paNa yathAzaya paricaya meM aMgrejImAM Ave che paraMtu e atyAre te aprasiddha che, jayAre enA bhASAdITha itihAsa mATe meM lakhelI sAmagrI sarvathA aprakAzita rahI nathI. pAIya sAhityane aMge pAya (prAkRta) bhASAo ane sAhitya nAmanuM mAruM prakAzita pustaka A sAhityanI AchI rUparekhA pUrI pADe che. enA pR. 151mAM A vinayasaurabhagata 21mI latAnI ane pUra17mAM pAMcamI latAnI meM seMdha lIdhI che. " saMskRta sAhitya mATe meM jaina saMskRta sAhityane ItihAsa I. sa. 1953mAM taiyAra karyo hato. tene prathama khaMDa te i. sa. 1957mAM Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 paripAka chapAvAyA che. bAkInuM aprakAzita lakhANa "zrI mukti-kamala-jaina-mehana-- mALA"nA sacAlako pAse che. emAM vinayasaurabhagata bAre saMskRta kRtionA - latAone me paricaya ApyA che. jaina gujarAtI sAhityanA itihAsa taiyAra karavA mATe me' keTalAka lekhA lakhyA che. e itihAsanA eka prakaraNu pUratI sAmagrI meM taiyAra karelu' pustaka nAme yazodAhana pUrI pADe che, kemake e dvArA me` nyAyavizArada nyAyAcAya yazeAvijayagaNunI saMskRta ane pAya kRtionI sAthe sAthe emaNe racelI gujarAtI ane hindI kRtionI paNa savistara nAMdha lIdhI che. Avu eka khIju` prakaraNa A vinayasaurabhagata paccIsa gujarAtI kRtienA paricayathI sadhAya che. jaina hindI sAhityanA pratihAsa mATe yazadehanagata hindI kRtie jema kAma lAge tema che tema A pustakamAMnA vinayavilAsanAM 31 padezanI rUparekhA amuka aMze upayogI che. A pramANe mukhyatayA jaina sAhityanA itihAsarUpa kSetramAMnA mArA vihAranA ane sAthe sAthe e itihAsanA Alekhana mATenI vinayasaurabhanI upayogitAnA nirdeza karI have huM vinayasaurabha viSe vizeSa kahIza. nAmakaraNa-vinayavijayaNinAM jIvana ane kavanane uddezIne vinayasaurabha' nAma meM cAjI pAvisAraNya ( prAkRtavizArada ) zrIvijayakastUrasUri vagerene e sabaMdhamAM pUchatAM emane e gamyu che. vibhAgIkaraNa--A pustaka meM e khaDamAM vibhakta karyu che: (1) saMskAravATikA ane (2) kavanakuMjaya. prathama khaMDa vaiyAkaraNa upAdhyAya vinayavijayagaNinA khAdya jIvanane sparze che, jyAre dvitIya khaMDa emanI sAhityasevAne meM upalabdha kRtione lakSone dvitIya khaMDanA mukhya traNa vibhAga pADyA cheH (1) pUrvavartI kavana-kuMja, (2) uttaravartI kavana- 1 A mATe juo hIraka-sAhitya-vihAra nAmanI mArI pustikA. Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ' paripAka 17 kuMja ane (3) madhyavartI kavanakuMja. A paikI prathama vibhAga vi. sa. 1689 thI 1708 sudhInA gALAmAM racAyelI samayAMkita kRtinA paricayarUpa che. evI rIte dvitIya vibhAga vi. saM. 1710 thI 1738 sudhInI samayAMkita kRtinA nirUpaNurUpa che. trojo vibhAga je je kRtionA racanAsamaya graMthakAre darzAvyA nathI evI upalabdha kRtionI rUparekhA pUrI pADe che. traNe kavanakuMjamAM kulle 140 latAone--kRtione sthAna apAyuM che. dvitIya khaMDanA pachI 'saMvardhana' che. e pUrvokta kathAmAM rahI gayelI keTalIka bAbatonI puravaNIrUpa che. enA pachI pariziSTa tarIke be parivA cheH (1) puSpapuja ane (2) latAmaMDapA. prathama parivana dvArA me. jAtajAtanAM vizeSanAmeAnI akArAdi krame sUcI rajU karI che ane sAthe sAthe paryAyAnA samIkaraNe ApyAM che, jyAre dvitIya parivana dvArA vinayavijayagaNikRta cALIsa kRtionI eka krAkarUpe keTalIka mAhitI me* pUrI pADI che. sAhityapa--A gaviyanI sAhityika pravRttineA paTa nAnAsUnA nathI. e upalabdha samAMkita kRtionI apekSAe vi. saM. 168thI mAMDIne emanA jIvananA aMtima varSoM-vi. saM. 1738 sudhInA eTale ke pacAsa varSa jeTalA vizALa che. emaNe racelI keTalIka kRtio je Aje maLe che temAM racanA nathI eTaluM ja nahi paNa te pratyekane viSe anumAna thaI zake evuM kAI sAdhana hajI sudhI tA prApta thayuM nathI eTale evI kRtio paikI eka ke vadhAre vi. saM. 1689nI pahelAMnI racanA che ke kema te huM kahI zakatA nathI. aprakAzita kRtio--vijayadevasUrivijJapti nAmanI be kRti (latA 5 ane 6 ), 'iriyAvahiya' sajjhAya, ahu namaskArastAtra, SaTratriMzajjasa'prahasakSepa ane gurusthAnakagarbhita vIrastavana ema 1 vinayavijayagaNanI kRtionI saMkhyA atyAra sudhImAM je uttarAttara gaNAvAI che nermA atyAre te A sauthI mATI che. Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paripAka cha kRtio aprakAzita jaNAya che te e satvara prasiddha thavI ghaTe. kutionI saMkhyA-upalabdha kRtionI saMkhyA 4nI che. emAM ekAdeka kRti (dA. ta. latA 35) emanI ja racanA che ke kema tene aMtima nirNaya karavo bAkI rahe che. bhASAdITha kRtio -uparyukta 40 kRtionI bhASAdI saMkhyA nIce mujaba che - bhASA latAMka saMkhyA bhASA latAMka saMkhyA saMta 2,7,8,9,11,16, 1 | hindI . 401 17,19,22-25 12 ! gujarAtI 1,46,7,10,12 | pAiyA 21 1 -15, 18,20,26 | -9 25 | ardhasaMskRta 5 1 parimANa-saMsakRta kRtiomAM haima-laghu-prakriyAnI pajJa vRtti sauthI moTI (34000kaleka) jevaDI che ane lokaprakAza enAthI theDIka nAnI (20621 leka jevaDI) kRti che, jayAre vRSabhajinapatistavana sauthI nAnI (6 padyanI) che. gujarAtI kRtiomAM vinayavijayagaNie racele zrIpAla rAjane rAsa 750 gAthA vaDe heI jema parimANanI dRSTie sauthI maTe che tema sImaMdharasvAmInuM cityavaMdana traNa ja kaDInuM hAI sauthI nAnuM che. hiMdI kRti tarIke te hajI sudhI vinayavilAsa nAmanI eka ja kRti upalabdha che, ane enuM parimANa 170 kaDInuM che. anya koI kRti jANavAmAM nathI. ethI nAnImoTIne vicAra karavAnuM rahetuM nathI. pAIya kRti paNa eka ja che ane emAM 27 paDyo che eTale ene aMge paNa nAnImaTIne vicAra karavAnuM rahetuM nathI. - ardhasaMskRta kRti 82 padyanI hoya ema lAge che. e paNa eka ja heI e viSe vizeSa kahevAnuM rahetuM nathI. Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paripAka maulika kRtio-jJAna sanAtana che tema ja jena maMtavya mujaba te saMsAra anAdi-anaMta che ane saMsArI jIvo anAdi kALathI che ane te paNa anaMta che eTale kaI paNa kRti targata viSayanI dRSTie- emAM pirasAyelI jJAnanI vAnagInI apekSAe "maulika gaNI na zakAya, paraMtu ApaNuM jJAnanI maryAdAne lakSyamAM letAM nirUpaNazailInI apekSAe maulikatA saMbhave che. kRtinuM bhASAMtara-vivaraNa ke ene saMkSepa sAmAnya rIte maulika na gaNAya. e hisAbe kalpasubedhikA, vijayadevasUrivijJapti (latAMka 6) tema ja patrizanjalpasaMgraha saMkSepa sivAyanI kRtio nirUpaNazailInI daSTie maulika' gaNAya. Ama 37 kRtio maulika che. ahIM e umerIza ke dasamI latA e upamitibhavaprapaMcAkathAnA dehanarUpe je vividha kRttio racAI che te paikI prathamanA mukhyatayA sArAMzarUpa gaNAya che te e hisAbe 37 nahi paNa 36 maulika kRtio che. A viSayavAra vargIkaraNa jaina sAhityanA Agamika ane anAgamika ema je be vibhAga paDAya che temAM "Agemika' tarIke jainenA maulika Agama ane enAM vivaraNane samAveza thAya che. Ama hAI kalpasubodhikAnI tema ja amuka aMze bhagavatIsUtranI sajhAyanI gaNanA Agamika sAhityamAM ane bAkInI tamAma kRtionI anAmika sAhityamAM karAya. jaina sAhityane dravyAnuyoga, caraNakaraNanuga, dharmakathAnuga ane gaNitAnuga ema cAra anugamAM vibhakta karAya che. jokaprakAza e cAre anuganI sAthe ochevatte aMze saMbaddha che, je ke emAM 1deva vi. saM. 1ra98mAM racela upamitibhavaprapaMcAkathAsAroddhAra yAne ladhu-upamitibhavaprapaMcAkathA, haMsaratnakRta upamitibhavaprapaMcAkAhAra, varSamAnakRta upamitibhavaprapaMcAnAmasamuccaya, devasUriphata upamitibhavaprapaMca dvArA tema ja prasannacadrakRta ladhu-upamitibhavaprapaMcAkathA. Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 mukhyatA tA dravyAnuyAganI che. kupasutta caraNakaraNAnuyAga ane dhama kathAnuyoga ema be anuyogAnA nirUpaNurUpa che eTale enI vRtti kalpasukhAdhikA paNa e ja prakAranI kRti gaNAya. A prAsAdika, rasaprada ane kAvyavAdithI vibhUSita vRttimAM savatsarIne aMge cotha ane pAMcemanI carcA che . tema ja sthavirAvalI paratve zrutakevalIenAM tathA devardhigaNi kSamAzramaNu sudhInA sthavizanAM sakSipta caritra che. paripAka caraNakaraNAnuyoganAM udAharaNA tarIke AMkhelanI, iriyAvahiyanI, paccakkhANunI ane bhagavatInI ema cAranI ekeka sajhAya, 'puNyaprakAza' stavana ane upadhAna tathA SaDAvasyakanuM ekeka stavana gaNAvI zakAya. dhama kathAnuyAganAM udAharaNa tarIke bAkInI kRtio gaNAvAya. temAM zrIpAla rAjyane rAsa ane rUpaka-kathAnA gujarAtI namUnArUpa dhama nAthanI vinatirUpa stavana tema ja vividha vijJaptipatrA khAsa nAMdhapAtra che. sAhityanA gadyAtmaka, padyAtmaka ane ubhayAtmaka ema traNa prakAra paDAya che. prastuta kRtikalApane vicAra karatAM jaNAze ke vijayadevasUrivijJapti (latAMka 6) e gadyAtmaka kRti che. A kRti gujarAtImAM hoI e vikramanI 18mI sadInA prAraMbhamAMnA gujarAtI gadyanA abhyAsa mATenuM eka prakAranuM upayogI sAdhana che. AvAM anya sAdhanA- bAlAvabAdhA jaina jJAnabhaMDArAmAM puSkaLa che. emAMnA keTalAka tA paMdaramI sadI pahelAnA racAyelA che. e tema ja seALamI sadImAM lakhAyelA bAlAvakheAdhAnI saMkhyA paNa nAnIsUnI nathI. kalpasubheAdhikA paNa mATe bhAge gadyamAM che. emAM padyonI sa`khyA ghaNI alpa che. ethI ene lakSyamAM na levAya te kalpasukheAdhikA gadyAtmaka kRti gaNAya; nahi tA e ubhayAtmaka gaNAya. humalaghuprakriyA ane 1 anya prakAranI eka sUcI prA. moMjulAla majamudAre "gujarAtI sAttuityanAM svarUpA [madhyakAlIna tathA vata na bhAga"mAM ApI che. Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paripAka haimaprakAza mATe paNa Ama samajavuM. SatriMzajjapsagrahasa kSepa gadyAtmaka hAvAnA ullekha maLe che. emAM padya na ja ke bahu thoDAM hAya te e gadyAtmaka kRti che. A sivAyanI tamAma ( 35 ) kRtie padyAtmaka che. e paikI jiSNuceyathavaSNu tema ja vijayadevasUrivijJapti Aryo' chaMdamAM che, jyAre saMskRta kRtio jAtajAtanAM vRttomAM che. e STie e badhI kRtio 'geya' che. temAM bhRSabhatI patistavana ane khAsa karIne seALa geyAkA gujarAtI dezImAM hAI geyatAnI dRSTie vizeSa noMdhapAtra gaNAya. AvAM saMskRta geya' kAvyo racanAra tarIke jaina zvetAMbarAmAM vinayavijayagaNi sauthI prathama haiAya ema lAge che. AnI sAthe sAthe gujarAtI stavanA tema ja "zrIpAla rAjAnA rAsa" vagerenI DhAle! jAtajAtanI dezImAM racAyelI che e vicAratAM vinayavijayaNanuM chaThThA uparanuM prabhutva siddha thAya che. geyASTrakA mATe tema ja vanavilAsanAM pado mATe bhinna bhinna rAga-rAgaNInA ullekha karAyA che. e ciratranAyakanA saMgItanA jJAnanuM potana kare che. prAcIna, madhyakAlIna ane arvAcIna gujarAtI padyAtmaka kRtionAM svarUpA jAtajAtanAM che. dA.ta. AkhyAna, AratI, ukhANAM, UrmikAvya, Rtu"kAvya, kakko (hitazikSA), karuNa prazasti, khaMDa-kAvya, khAMyaNAM, gajhala, garabI, garakhA, gaDuMlI, gIta ( lagnAdinAM ), caityaparipATI, caityavaMdana, 1 'ukhANuM(NA)nA be artha thAya che: (1) samasyA cAne koyaDA ane (ra) kahevata cane dRSTAMta, dvitIya avAcaka ukhANA' zabdanA prayogapU ka eka 'ukhANA' vinayavijayagaNue zrIpAla rAjAnA rAsa ( khaMDa 3, DhAla 4)nA nimnalikhita seALamI kaDImAM darzAvye che : C mAthuM' mUDAvyA pachI re, pUche nakSatra vAra re catura nara / eha ukhANA sAcavyeA hai| lAla // 16 " Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paripAka cADhAliyAM, copai, covIsI, chaMda, DhAliyAM, tItha mAlA, yuSa (thAya), devavaMdrana, dezabhakti-kAvya, pada, pavADA, pujA, pratikAvya, praba Mdha, prahelikA, phAgu, bAramAsI, khAla-kAvya, bhajana, bhaDalI-vAkya, bhAsa, marasiyA, mahAkAvya, muktaka, rAsa, rAseA, rUpaka-kAvya, lAvaNI, leAkavArtA, vinati, vivAhula, vIsI, veli, zalAkA, savAda, sajjhAya, sadeza-kAvya, samasyA, sAtavAra, subhASita, sAneTa (sonnet), stavana, hariyALI ane hAlaraDuM....2 A paikI vinayavijayagaNie nimnalikhita patra-varUpone lagatI kRtio racI che ~~~ caityava dana--jitapUjananu ane sIma"dharasvAmInuM ema be caityavadana' che. padma--vinayavilAsanI 22mI, 24mI, 28mI, 29mI, 30mI ane 32mI kRtio ema cha pada' che. phAgu-neminAtha bhramaragItA e eka ja phrAgu' che. kAcanA svarUpa tema ja 29 phAgunI rUparekhA mATe jue ApaNuAM phrANu kAvyA" nAmanA mArA. lekha. e jaina satya prakAza" (va. 11, a. 6)mAM chUpAyA che. jai. sa. pra.' (va. 11, a 7; va. 11, a. 12; va. 12, aM. 5-6 tathA va. 12, a. 7) paNu A saMbadhamAM jovA ghaTe. prAcIna phrANu-saMgrahamAM 38 phrANu apAyAM che. bAramAsI--neminAtha-bAra-mAsa-stavana e eka ja khAramAsI che. vinayacandre je neminAthabAra-mAsa-catuSpadI racI che te vi. saM. 1313 karatAM pahelAMnI kRti heAI e A jAtanA upalabdha sAhityamAM prAcInatama che. bhAsa-viharamANu-jina-vIsI, zAzvatajinabhAsa, vinayavilAsanuM 23muM pada e 'bhAsa' che. A uparAMta jinacAvIsImAMnAM 1 indvadUta e sa MskRta bhASAmAM racAyelu sa deza-kAvya' che. 2 5 paikI kAI kAi svarUpamAM bahu phera nathI. Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paripAka 22 keTalAMka stavanenA prAraMbhamAM mukita AvRttimAM ene "bhAsa' kahyAM che. rAsa-zrIpAla rAjAne rAsa ema eka ja "rAsa che. zAlibhadrasUrie vi. saM. 1241mAM racele bharakhesara-bAhubali-rAsa upalabdha rAsamAM prAcInatama che. rUpaka-kAvya-dharmanAthanI vinatirUpa stavana e eka ja rUpakakAvya che. vinati-Adijinavinati ema eka ja vinati che. vi. saM. 1460nA arasAmAM jayazekharasUrie abudAcala-vInati, "jIrApallIya" pArzvanAtha-vinati tema ja mahAvIra-vInati racI che. sakjhAya-AMbelanI, IriyAvahiyanI, paTTAvalInI, paccakkhANanI, bhagavatInI tema ja marUdevInI ema ekaMdara che "sajajhAya che. - saMdeza-kAvya-neminAtha-bAramAsa-ratavana yAne rajala-nemisaMdeza e eka laghu saMdeza-kAvya che. e bAramAsInA paNa udAharaNarUpa che. stavana-upadhAnanuM, guNasthAnakagarbhita vIranuM, jina-vIsImAMnI keTalIka kRtio, dharmanAthanI vinatirUpa, neminAtha-bAra-mAsanuM, pAMca samavAyanuM, 'puNyaprakAza', vIsI ane SaDAvazyakanuM ema nava "stavana' che. sUrati caityaparipATI paNa eka hisAbe "stavana" gaNAya. hariyALI-vinayavilAsanAM 22mA ane 24mA pada ema be hariyALI che. hindI padyAtmaka kRtionAM paNa vividha svarUpe che. prastutamAM kevaLa pada ane hariyALI e benAM ja ane te paNa vinayavilAsamAMthI ja udAharaNa ApaNane maLe che. 37 padamAMthI 6 gujarAtI pade bAda karatAM pado tarIke 31 kRti che, jyAre 14muM pada e eka ja "hariyALI" che. 25muM pada aMzataH koyaDArUpa che. 1 Ane kartAe "stavana' kahela che. A kRti gAyakavADa paulya graMthamAlAmAM I. sa. 1956mAM prakAzita gurjararA sAvalImAMnI cethI che. Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 paripAka sAhityane sArvajanIna, lalita, dArzanika ane AcArapradhAna vibhAge vicAratAM haimalaghuprakriyA ane haimaprakAza e vyAkaraNaviSayaka kRtio hoI e sArvajanika -sArvajanIna-asAMpradAyika sAhitya che. e sivAyanI tamAma kRtio jUnAdhika pramANamAM sAMpradAyika chejainatvathI aMkita che. lalita sAhityanA bhakti-sAhitya ane kathAtmaka sAhitya vagere upaprakAre che. prastutamAM bhakti-sAhityamAM cityavaMdane, stavane tema ja stuti-stone samAveza thAya che. e uparAMtanuM lalita sAhitya vijJaptipa, zrIpAla rAjAne rAsa, phAgu, bAramAsI vagere pUruM pADe che. dArzanika sAhityamAM adhyAtma, tatvajJAna, nyAya vagereno samAveza karAya che. adhyAtmagItA, vinayavilAsane moTe bhAga ane zAnta:sudhArasa e adhyAtmane aMgenI kRtio che. lokaprakAza jaina tattvajJAnane mahAmUlyazALI khajAne che--e jaina vizvakeza che. guNasthAnakagarbhita vIrastavana tatvajJAnanI kRti che. nyAyanI kRtio tarIke nayakaNikA ane syAdAdanA udAharaNarUpa pAMca samavAyanuM stavana gaNAvAya. SatrizajalpasaMgraha saMkSepa e khaMDanamaMDananI dArzanika kRti che. caraNakaraNAgane lagatI kRtio AcArapradhAna sAhityanI garaja sAre che. zabdAMka vinayavijayagaNie keTalIka kRtinA racanA-varSa darzAvavA mATe aMkasUcaka zabdane upayoga karyo che. tema karatI veLA kaI kaI vAra jaina dArzanika zabda emaNe vAparyA che. eka sthaLe te 1 juo latAMka 1, 2, 11, 12, 16 ane 19. - 2 A nAnakaDI prahelikAnI garaja sAre che. 3 juo latAMka 7. Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paripAka 25 gaSThitane paNa upayoga karyo che.1 A uparAMta AvatAnI bAranI sakhyA paNa emaNe zabdAMka dvArA darzAvI che.2 alaMkAraza--pahelI ane sAtamI latA ataya makathI ane cAvIsamI vividha 'citra' alakArathI vagere upamA, rUpaka ityAdi zRMkhalA-yamakathI alaMkRta che. trIjI latA vibhUSita che e tema ja vijJaptipatrA arthAlaMkAranAM udAharaNA pUrAM pADe che. aitihAsikAdi sAmagrI--surati caityaparipATI aitihAsika ane aMzataH bhaugolika mAhitI pUrI pADe che, jyAre paTTAvalI-sAya tema ja vividha vijJaptipatro tA sAmAjika sAmagrI paNa rajU kare che. vijJaptipatro--vinayavijayagaNue pAMca vijJaptipannA racela cheH (1) Anandalekha, (ra) indudUta, (3) vijayadevasUrilekha ane (4-5) vijayadevasUrivijJapti. e aitihAsika, bhaugAlika, dhArmika ane sAmAjIka sAmagrI purI pADe che. e kAvyarasikeAne AnaMdaprada kRtio che. vizeSamAM A vijJaptipatronI sacitra hAthapeAthIe maLI Ave te traNa se| vaSa uparanI bhinna bhinna sthaLeAnI citrakaLAnA abhyAsa mATe enA upayoga thai zake. humaladhuprakriyAvRtti--mahAmahApAdhyAya kAzInAtha vAsudeva abhya kare racela A Dictionary of Sanskrit Grammar (p. 4!5)mAM AnA ullekha che. ene aMge ahIM kahyuM che ke hemacandranA zabdAnuzAsanane AdhAre vyAkaraNanA jaina vidvAna vinayavijaye viSayadIDa racelI A kRti che. 'humalaghuprakriyAvRtti'nA be atha sabhave che: (1) haimalaghuprakriyAnI vRtti ane hai. la. pra.'' nAmanI vRtti. pahelA a atra abhipreta che ema pR. 329mAM vinayavijaya e la. pranA upara vivaraNu (gloss) racanAra jaina vaiyAkaraNa che 1 jue latAMka 7. 2 jue pR. 18 ane 97. 3 A gA.paugra0mAM I. sa. 1961mAM prasiddha krarAyela che. 4 vinayavijayane ATalA ja paricaya krama apAyeA che ? Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paripAka ema je kahyuM che te uparathI phalita thAya che. jo ema ja hoya te pahemaprakAza jevA mahAkAya graMthane A ghaNuM saMkSipta paricaya gaNAya eTaluM ja nahi paNa hai. la. pra.ne ulekha rahI gayela manAya, je ke pR. 306mAM hai. la. pra.nA arthamAM laghuprakriyA che. ditIya artha karAya te hai. la. ane ulekha te che, paraMtu enI hai. pra. nAmanI 34000 leka jevaDI kRtine paricaya ja apAya nathI ema mAnavuM paDe tenuM zuM? vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNasAra-A vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNanA saMkSeparUpa che. A tema ja vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNa e baMnenA kartA kacchabhaTTa che. eo. I. sa.nI 17mI sadInI zarUAtamAM vidyamAna hatA. eo raMgejInA putra ane siddhAntakaumudI tathA enI vRtti nAme proDhamaneramA yAne maneramAnA praNetA bhaTTajI dIkSitanA bhatrIjA thAya che. emaNe potAnA A kAkA bhajI dIkSite je vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntakArikA 72 kArikAemAM racI che tenA upara vyAkhyAna tarIke vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNa racyuM che. atipracalita kRtio-graMthakAranA jIvana daramyAna ke tyAra bAda alpa kALa sudhI-jyAM sudhI enA prazaMsakAdi vidyamAna hoya tyAM sudhI enI kRtione rasAsvAda lenAra hoya-maLI Ave emAM kaMI navAI nathI. pUrvagrahAdithI mukta jane sakAo pachI paNa je kRtine Adara kare e kRti vizeSa mahatvanI gaNAya. A daSTie vinayavijayagaNinI 2 A nAma hai. pra. nI prazastinA dasamA padyamAM che. sAthe sAthe ahIM hai. pra.nI prazaMsA karAI che. 2 juo. D 9 G ( p. 84). 3 ejana, pR. 343. 4 ejana, pR. 120. 5 ejana, pR. 20. 6 ejana, pR. 343. Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paripAka nimnalikhita kRtio ke je khAsa karIne "tapa" gachanA anuyAyIomAM adhika pramANamAM pracalita banelI javAya che te gaNavAya - (1) kAsubedhikA-eka samaye - AjathI pAMceka dasakA upara dharmasAgaragaNikata kalpakaraNAvalI paryuSaNa parva daramyAna "tapA gacchanA keTalAka munivaro vAMcatA hatA, paraMtu Aje trIseka varSathI te ene badale kalpasubedhikA ja vaMcAtI jovAya che. - (2) zrIpAla rAjAne rAsa-A rAsa Aje paNa keTaleka sthaLe varSamAM be vAra tapA' ga7nA zrAvake hoMzabhera vAMce che, jo ke emAM have oTa AvatI jaNAya che. (3) "puNyaprakAza" stavana-aMtima ArAdhanA mATe Ane upaga "tapa" garachIya zrAvaka-zrAvikAmAM tema ja keTalAMka zramaNa-zramaNIemAM thate jovAya che. (4) mahAvIrasvAmInuM stavana -"siddhArathanA re naMdana vinavuM"thI zarU thatuM A stavana ghaNuM jene jinAlayomAM lalakAre che. - caturtha, SaSTha ane dvAdaza -pR. 83mAM A traNanA je artha meM ApyA che te Aje te zabdArtha pUratA che. prAcIna samayamAM upavAsanI AsapAsa ekeka ekAzana (ekAsaNuM) karAtuM hatuM, paraMtu lagabhaga eka hajAra varSathI ekAzana karavAnI prathA jatI rahI che. saMzodhananI AvazyaktA-vinayavijayagaNine aMge nimnalikhita bAbate jANavI bAkI rahetI hovAthI e mATe saMzodhananI AvazyakatA rahe che - janmasthaLa, janmasamaya, sagAMsaMbaMdhI, pratibodhaka, dIkSA samaya, dIkSAsthaLa, dIkSAguru, vidyAguru, upAdhyAyanI padavInA pradAnane samaya ane enuM sthaLa, cAturmAsenI saMpUrNa sUcI, samagra ziSya parivAra, pratiSThAo, Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 paripAka kRtionI saMpUrNa saMkhyA tathA e paikI keTalIkanuM racanAva ane enuM racanAsthaLa tema ja keTalAka A pUrve nidezAyelA vicAraNIya prazno.1 A uparAMtanA prazno nIce mujaba che - (1) kudatanA adhikAro kema nahi ? (2) 13mI latAmAM mAgasarathI zarUAta karavAnuM zuM kAraNa che ? (3) ta-zAstra, jyotiSa, nItizAstra, zakuna-zAstra ane vaidhaka tema ja cha bhASA e aMge vinayavijayagaNinI pravINatA pUravAra thaI zake tevI svataMtra kRtio hAvI joIe ane tema na ja hoya te e saMbaMdhI prAsaMgika nirUpaNathI samRddha kRtio haze te e kaI ? (4) ApaNuM caritranAyaka kayAM kayAM nATakonA jJAtA hatA? (5) vinayavilAsagata hariyALIonA ukela spaSTIkaraNapUrvaka sUyavAyA hoya te kaNe kayAM tema karyuM che ? traNasvIkAra-prastuta pustaka taiyAra karavAnI preraNA ane zAMtamUrti zrIvijayavijJAnasUrijInA praziSya ane pAIya-visAra zrIvijayakaratUrasUrijInA vinaya paMnyAsa zrIcandrodayavijayagaNie karI hatI eTale e badala tathA pAdukAne lagatA zilAlekhanI eka nakala tema ja keTalIka hAthapothIo emaNe mane pUrI pADI hatI te badala paNa huM emane NuM chuM. A ja gaNivaryanA upadezathI rAMderanI "vinayamaMdira-mAraka-samiti" vaiyAkaraNa, jaina vizvakozanA vidhAtA, citrakavi, saMskRta geya kAvyanA jaina zvetAMbara sUtradhAra, mahopAdhyAya vinayavijayagaNinA rAMderanI jaina janatA uparanA upakAranA smaraNArthe "vinayamaMdira karAvavA rUpe emanuM je ramAraka upasthita karanAra che tenA zrIgaNeza AF 1 jue pR. 29 48, 57, 5, 73, 76,78, 87 ane 100 :. 2 emaNe A pustakane aMgenI keTalIka bAbate vicArI javAmAM sahAyatA karI che te badala huM emane AbhArI chuM. Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paripAka pustakanA prakAzana dvArA maMDAtAM hovAthI huM e saMdhane sAdara hArdika abhinaMdana ApuM chuM. puSpajjarUpa prathama parivardhana (pariziSTa) taiyAra karavAmAM mane mArI dharmapatnI IndirAe sahAyatA karI che tenI huM sAnaMda neMdha lauM chuM. ane enI cakAsaNI mATe zrI. bhagubhAI premacaMda jhaverIe je sAtha Ape che e badala huM emane AbhAra mAnuM chuM. aMtamAM sahadaya sAkSarone A vinaya saurabhamAM je kSati jaNAya te darzAvavA temaNe zuM karavuM te nimnalikhita padya dvArA sUcavuM chuM - "bharamajjhammi je vase, Agali kana Thavijja / i toDuM akSara goDI vAra, zatru para vintiAga " sAMkaDIzerI, gopIpurA, surata-2 hIrAlAla ra, kApaDiyA tA. 14-1-'12 (makarasaMkrAnti) che. hI. 2. kApaDiyAnI anya prakAzita kRtio svaracita ane saMpAdita { guja. 14 + 11 = 25} AhaMta jIvana jyoti (kiraNAvalI 11-6) (i. sa. 1934, 35, '35, 36, 37 ane '42) . 4 pataMgapurANa yAne kanakavAnI kathanI (1938).mUlya eka rUpiyo pataMgapothI (1938). Ahata AgamanuM avalokana yAne tattvarasikacandrikA (bhAga 1) (1939) AgamonuM digdarzana (1948) 4 pAIya (prAkRta) bhASA ane sAhitya (1950). mUlya cha rUpiyA * pistAlIsa Agama (1954). mUlya aDadhe rUpiyA 1 pahelI hiraNAvalInuM dvitIya saMskaraNa I. sa. 1940mAM prakAzita karyuM che. * A nizAnIvALI kRti pro. hI. 2. kApaDiyA pAsethI maLI zakaze. Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 prakAzita kRtio jaina saMskRta sAhityane itihAsa (khaMDa 1 : sArvajanIna sAhitya) (1957) x hIraka-sAhitya -vihAra (1960). mUlya eka rUpiyA. Descriptive Catalogue of the Government Collections of Manuscripts (Vol. XVll, pts 1-5; Vol. XVlll, pt I; and Vol. XIX, sec. I, pts. 1-2) (1935, '36, '40, '48, '54, '52, '57. & '62) A History of the Canonical Literature of the Jainas (94l) x The Student's English Paiya Dictionary (94!). mUlya be rUpiyA The Jaine Religion and Literature (Vol. I) (944) anuvAdita ane saMpAdvita{ sa'. 12 + prA, 3=15 } nyAyakusumAMjali aMgrejI upaUddhAta sahita (1922) zRMgAravairAgyatara'giNI (1923) stutiyaturvizatikA (saTIka) (sacitra) (1926) caturvitikA (saTIka) (sacitra) (1926) bhaktAmarastAtranI pAdapUtirUpa kAvyasa'graha (bhA. 1-2) (saTIka) (1926 ane '27) catuviMzatijinAnandastuti (saTIka) (sacitra) (1927) tattvArtha sUtra (1928) vairAgyarasamaMjarI (1930) 2jainatattvapradIpa (1932) 4 3bhaktAmara - kalyANumandira - namiSNu - statratraya (saTIka) saskRta bhUmikA sahita (1933). mUlya pAMJa rUpiyA { jue pR. 122 ] 1 Ane gujarAtI uparAMta aMgrejImAM paNa anuvAda karAyA che. 2 AnA pro. kApaDiyAkRta vivecananuM nAma Ahuta-dana-dIpikA che. * 3 A traNa rastAtrenA aMgrejImAM anuvAda karAyA che. Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha saMskAra-vATikA (bAhya jIvananI rUparekhA) [ vi. saM. 1660 ()-vi. saM. 1738 ] usthAnikA-jaina dharma e guNI janonA guNene anurAgI- pakSapAtI che. e dharma guNane jeTalA pramANamAM mahatva-prAdhAnya Ape che tenI apekSAe e guNethI vibhUSita vyaktinI ke vyaktionI bAhya paristhitine bahu ja DuM ane keTalIka vAra te jarA paNa nahi evuM prAdhAnya Ape che. A bAhya paristhiti eTale dehane raMga, dehanI AkRti yAne liMga, kuLa, nAtajAta, janmabhUmi, vaya ityAdi. jaina maMtavya mujaba muktinuM mukhya sAdhana rAga ane dveSanA uparanA saMpUrNa vijayanI prApti che- vItarAgatArUpa Atmika guNane sarvAgINa vikAsa che. e mATe pAMce indriyanA vividha viSayethI nilepatA sevavI Avazyaka che. anya zabdomAM kahuM te sAMsArika bhogonA bhogavaTAne badale ene tyAga zreyaskara che. kharekharA tyAgI jIvanane jaina dharma tema ja, ApaNe A bhAratavaSa paNa AvakAre che. ApaNuM A dezamAM ene Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha laIne saMnyAsIo -saMta, mahaMte ane mahAtmAo tema ja sAdhuo ane sAdhvIo pratye bhAratavAsIo AdaranI-pUjyatAnI najare jue che ane emane sAnaMda satkAre che ane sanmAne che tema ja zubha niSThAthI emanI paryapAsanA kare che ane sadbhAvapUrvaka emane praNAma paNa kare che. sAcA saMnyAsI tamAma pApAcaraNathI dUra rahevA puSkaLa parizrama kare che ane tema karIne vAratavika arthamAM "zramaNe padane lAyaka bane che. jeo A mArgane kharA aMtaHkaraNathI-sAcI samajaNapUrvaka yathArtha mAne che e badhA "jaina" che. ene alpAMze amala karanArI vyakti te "zrAvaka kivA zrAvikA che ane e adhika pramANamAM jIvanamAM utAranAra je puruSa hoya te te jaina zramaNa che ane strI hoya te te jaina zramaNa che. e zramaNa-zramaNIe jaina catuvidha saMdhanA mukhya staMbharUpa che ane teo AtmakalyANanI sAthe sAthe egya upadeza, sAtvika sAhityanA sarjana ke AdarzarUpa AcaraNa dvArA paranuM mahAkalyANa sAdhe che. AvA ucca keTinA bhAratavarSIya zramaNomAM vikramanI sattaramI zatAbdInA uttarArdha ane aDhAramInA pUrvArdhamAM vidyamAna tema ja lagabhaga pacAsa varSa sudhI vividha kakSAnI buddhi ane ruci dharAvanAra janone upayogI-mArgadarzaka thaI paDe evI jAtajAtanI sAhityika kRtio racI pitAne je sattvazALI sAhitya ane Arya saMskRtine uttama vAra maLyuM hatuM temAM vRddhi karI vi. saM. 1738mAM svarge sidhAvanAra "mahopAdhyAya vaiyAkaraNa zrIvinayavijayagaNa mahatvanuM sthAna bhogave che. ethI emanA jIvana ane kavananI AchI rUparekhA sAdhana ane samaya anusAra huM AlekhuM chuM. e pUrve e umerIza ke A gaNiye ke emanA koI samakAlIna saMsArI ke tyAgI bhakta emanuM jIvanacaritra racyAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. AthI ApaNe emanA bAhya jIvana viSe emaNe tema ja anya vidvAnoe racelAM puratamAMnA chUTAchavAyA ullekha joI saMtoSa mAnavo paDe che. emanI Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskAra-vATikA sAhityapravRttirU5 emanuM a taraMga jIvana jANavA mATe A karatAM vadhAre AzAspada paristhiti che, joke e paNa saMpUrNapaNe saMtoSakAraka che nathI ja. enAM be kAraNe che - (1) jaina jJAnabhaMDAranI pUrepUrI tapAsa hajI paNa thaI nahi hevAthI A upAdhyAyanI tamAma kRtio ApaNane maLI gaI che ema kahevAnuM sAhasa huM te nahi karuM. (2) emaNe saMskRta, pAIya (prAkRta), gujarAtI ane hindImAM je kRtio racI che temAM samagra gujarAtI kRtio pUrate paNa eka ja graMtharUpe saMgraha adyApi prasiddha thayela nathI te pachI saMskRta kRtionI te vAta ja zI karavI ? vinayavilAsa uparAMta emaNe kaI hindI kRti racI ja nahi haze? zuM pAIya bhASAmAM jiNaIyathavaNa ane vijayadevasUrivijJaptimAMnA "prAkRta' tarIke oLakhAvAtA alpAMza uparAMta emaNe koI paNa kRti e bhASAmAM paripUrNa nahi ja racI haze ? janmadAtA ane jJAti-vaNika jJAtinA jaNAtA tejapAla ane temanAM patnI rAjazrI (rAjabAI) e upA. vinayavijayagaNinA sAMsArika pitA ane mAtA thAya ema A caritranAyakakRta lokaprakAza (sarga 37, le. 75) jotAM jaNAya che. janmabhUmi ane janmasamaya-vinayavijayagaNine janma kyAM ane kyAre thayo hate e bAbata atyAre to ApaNe aMdhArAmAM chIe. janmasamaya mATe koI spaSTa ullekha maLatuM nathI. tema chatAM emano 1 Ane laIne mAre gujarAtI kRtionA pratyakSa darzana mATe anyAnya ane prApya pustaka meLavavA prayAsa karavo paDe che ane tema chatAM saMpUrNa saphaLatA te maLI nathI. Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha janma vi. saM. 160nI AsapAsamAM - vi saM. 1667 karatAM te pahelAM thayAnuM anumanAya che. sAMsArika saMbaMdhIo-vinayavijayagaNine kaI bhAIbhAM hatA ke nahi te jANavAmAM nathI. zaizavakALa ane vidyAbhyAsa-vinayavijayagaNie "jagadguru' hIravijayasUrivayanA ziSyarana upA0 kIrtivijaya pAse dIkSA lIdhI haze ke kema tene nirNaya karavo bAkI rahe che. bAkI e emanA guru thAya che ema mAnavAne te kAraNe maLe che. e hisAbe upA kIrtivijaya vinayavijyagaNinA dIkSAguru ke vidyAguru ke bane che. vinayavijayagaNie kanA varada haste pratibodha pAmI dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane tevuM mahatvanuM-saMsAratyAganuM prazaMsanIya pagaluM emaNe kyAre ane kayAM bharyuM hatuM te jANavAmAM nathI. vidyAguru-kIrtivijayagaNinA sahedara ane gurabhAI vAcaka semavijaya vinayavijayagaNinA vidyAguru gaNAya che. vAca padavI-vinayavijayagaNie pitAnI keTalIka kRtimAM kIrtivijyane "vAcaka' tarIke ullekha karyo che. nyAyavizArada nyAyAcArya yazovijayagaNie zrIpAla rAjAne rAsa je pUrNa karyo tenA aMtamAM kIrtivijayane "uvajhAya' (upAdhyAya) kahyA che. AthI vAcaka' eTale upAdhyAya" ema phalita thAya che. ApaNuM caritranAyaka paNa vAcakanI yAne 1 emane hIravijayasUrie semavijaya, dhanavijaya vagere 17 jaNanI sAthe amadAvAdamAM vi. saM. 1631mAM dIkSA ApI hatI. A kIrtivijayagaNie praznottarasamuccaya yAne hIrapraznanI tema ja vijayAnandasUrinA AdezathI vi. saM. 1690mAM vicAraratnAkara cAne vizeSa samuccayanI saMkalanA karI hatI A baMne kRtio anukrame hIrAlAla haMsarAja taraphathI I. sa. 1917mAM ane ". lA. je. pu. sarathA" taraphathI I. sa. 1927mAM prasiddha karAI che. 2 juo zAMtasudhArasanI prazasti (le. 3). Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskAra-vATikA upA.nI padavIthI vibhUSita banyA hatA, paraMtu evuM kyAre, kyAM ane kene hAthe banyuM te viSe hajI sudhI te kazI mAhitI maLI zakI nathI. hastAkSara-pAMca ajaina mahAkAvya gaNuvatI veLA naiSadhIyacaritane paNa ullekha karAya che. enA upara rAmacandra zrIzeSI nAmanI TIkA racI che. e mahAkAvyanA 1-12 saM saTIkanI je hAthathI "jaina esosiezana opha inDiyA"mAM kramAMka 1206 tarIke che te ApaNA caritranAyakanA hAthe vi. saM. 1684nA citra vada seme lakhAyelI che. AthI ApaNane emanA hastAkSara jovA maLe che. A lakhANa abhyAsAthe karAyuM haze. lekhanakaLA-ApaNA caritranAyake vi. ra.ne prathamadarza lakhyo hata 2 e emanA hastAkSara suvAcya hovAnuM ane lakhANanI zuddhi pUrepUrI jALavI zake evI emanI buddhi hevAnuM tema ja emanI gurubhaktinuM udAharaNa pUruM pADe che. A vi. 2.nI eka nakala emanA gurubhAI kAntivijaye vaDodarAnA bhaMDAramAM sthApana karI hatI.' pakSaparivartana--vi. saM. 1583mAM janmelA ane vi. saM. 15ramAM svarga saMcarelA jagadguru hIravijayasUrine vijayasenasUri nAme paTTadhara hatA. eo vi. saM. 1928mAM "AcArya banyA hatA. eo vi. saM. 1671mAM ravarge sidhAvyA te pUrve emaNe "vijayadevasUrine pitAnA paTTadhara banAvyA hatA. upAdharmasAgaragaNinA "sAgara" pakSa tarapha 1 juo jaina sAhityane saMkSipta ItihAsa (pR. 648). 2 juo vi. 20nI prazasti (le. 30). 3 jue "zrI jaina sAhitya pradarzana kAprazaritasaMgraha" (pR. 201). 4 A "vijayadAnasUri" zAstrasaMgraha (chANI)mAM che. 5 emane janma vi. saM. 1634mAM thayuM hatuM. vi. saM. 1643mAM dIkSA lIdhA bAda eo vi. saM. 1955mAM paMnyAsa ane vi. saM. 1956mAM vAcaka tathA AcArya banyA hatA. eo vi. saM. 1713mAM svarge sidhAvyA hatA - paTTAgalIsamuccaya (bhA. 1, pR. 10) 2jI che. Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha e sUrine vadhu paDate pakSapAta jaNAtAM samavijaya, bhAnucandra ane siddhicandra e traNa munivaroe vi. saM. 167 mAM rAmavijayane AcArya banAvyA ane emanuM vijyatilakasUri nAma rAkhyuM, paraMtu thoDA ja samayamAM-vi. saM. 1676mAM emane ravargavAsa thatAM vi. saM. 1676mAM vijayAnandasUrine 'tapa' gacchanI pATe sthApana karyA. A pUrve vijayadevasUri AcArya banyA hatA eTale A garachamAM eka vakhate be AcArya thayA. vi. sa. 1981mAM baMne AcAryo vacce meLa sadhAye, paraMtu enuM thAyI pariNAma AvyuM nahi ane be pakSa paDI gayA. vijayadevasUrinA anuyAyIo "devasUra" kahevAyA jyAre vijayAnandasUrinA "ANasUra' kahevAyA. vinayavijayagaNi vi. saM. 1697 sudhI te ANusUra' pakSamAM hatA, paraMtu vi. saM. 1705nA arasAmAM eo "devasUra' pakSamAM joDAyA hatA. vijayadevasUrie ravijayasiMhasUrine paTTadhara banAvyA hatA. e vi. saM. 1709mAM svarge sidhAvatAM vijayaprabhasUri paTTadhara banyA. e surine janma vi. saM. 1677mAM thayo hato. emaNe vi. saM. 1686mAM dIkSA lIdhI hatI. vi. saM. 171mAM eo "AcArya banyA hatA ane vi. saM. 1749mAM varga saMcaryA hatA - pa. sa. (bhA. 1, pR. 162) kriyA dvAramAM sahAyaka-vijayasiMhasUrinA ziSya paM. satya1 A sUrino svargavAsa vi. saM. 1711mAM thayo hate. 2 emane janma vi. saM. 1644mAM thayuM hatuM. emaNe vi. saM 1654mAM dIkSA lIdhI hatI. eo vi. saM. 1973mAM vAcaka ane vi. saM. 1682mAM AcArya banyA hatA. emane svargavAsa vi. saM. 1709mAM thayo hate. -5. sa. (bhA. 1, pR. 104) 3 e vIracandra ane emanI patnI vIramadevInA putra thAya. emanuM sAMsA8i nAma zivarAja hatuM, emane janma vi. saM. 1680mAM thaye hate. emaNe vi. saM. 1694mAM dIkSA lIdhI hatI. emane vi. saM. 172mAM "paMnyAsa padavI maLI hatI. emano svargavAsa aNahilapura pATaNamAM vi. saM. 156 ke 1757mAM thayo hato. sa. (bhA. 1, pR. 105) Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskAra-vATikA vijayagaNie gurunI anujJA maLatAM te samayanA sAdhusamudAyamAM je zithilatA pravartatI temane jaNAI te dUra karavA emaNe je prayAsa karyo te krioddhAra" tarIke oLakhAvAya che. A prazaMsanIya kAryamAM upA. vinayavijayagaNie tema ja upA. yazovijayagaNie emane sahAya karI hatI ema 5. sa. (bhA. 1, pR. 105)mAM ullekha che. ahIM huM e umerIza kevinayavijayagaNinI koI upalabdha kRtimAM e gaNivare A pramANe sahAyatA karyAne ulekha hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. saMzodhaka-devavijayagaNie jinasahastranAma racI tene vi. saM. 1688mAM subAdhikA nAmanI pajJa vRtti vaDe vibhUSita karyuM hatuM. enuM saMzodhana lAbhavijaye karyA bAda A vinayavijayagaNie enuM vi. saM. 1689mAM saMzodhana karyuM hatuM ane e pUrve (vi. saM. 1690mAM) emaNe vi. ramanuM. paNa saMzodhana karyuM hatuM vihAra-A gaNivara meTe bhAge gujarAtamAM ane kvacita mAravADa ane mALavAmAM vicaryA hatA. cAturmAsa-vinayavijayagaNie kyAM kyAM cAturmAsa (comAsuM) karela tenI saMpUrNa sUcI ApavA mATe kaI sAdhana jaNAtuM nathI. emaNe pitAnI koI koI kRti cAturmAsa daramyAna racyAnuM kahyuM che. te uparathI emaNe nIce mujabanAM sthaLe cAturmAsa karyAnuM jANI zakAya che - gadhAra [gAMdhArI (1731), devapattana (1705), yedhapura (jodhapura), ratalAma (1737), rAjadhanyapura (rAdhaNupurI (1710), rAjera (1728, 1728, 1731, 1738), surata (1716) ane staMbhatIrtha (1705). 1 kriAddhAra eTale "AkaruM tapa, AkarI kriyA ane AkarA pariSaha" -je. sA. saM. I. (pR. 651) 2 ejana, pR. 594. 3 juo vi. nI pragati (le. 30) Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha nivAsa-amuka amuka kRti amuka sthaLe racAyAnA je ulekhe maLe che te uparathI vinayavijayagaNie Doka vakhata paNa-cAturmAsAthe ke anya koi nimitte nimnalikhita sthaLe nivAsa karyo hato ema kahI zakAya - gandhapura [gAMdhAra (1723), jIrNadugapura (junAgaDha) (1908), dvArA bArejA ane dvIpabaMdara [dIva). pratiSThApaka zatruMjaya tIrtha upara kharataravasahI TUMkamAM narasI kezavajInA maMdiramAM vi. saM. 171mAM 43 paMktimAM kotarAyele zilAlekha che. e uparathI vinayavijayagaNie pratiSThA karAvyAnuM jANuM zakAya che. cikeza-vinayavijayagaNie cikezamAM arthAta jJAnakezamAM keTalIka kRtio pitAnI jananInA zreya mATe mUkI hatI. AvI be kRtionI hAthathI pATaNanA bhaMDAramAM che. vaMzavRkSa-le pranI prazasti (le. 1-34)mAM vinayavijayagaNie pitAnuM vaMzavRkSa ApyuM che. emAM emaNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmInA paMcama gaNadhara zrIsudharmasvAmIthI paTTaparaMparA varNavI che ane e dvArA 62 nAmo gaNAvyAM che. temAM mogala samrATa akabaranA samakAlIna hIravijayasUrine kramAMka pa8me che jyAre vijayasenasUri, vijayadevasUri, vijayasiMhasUri, ane vijayaprabhasUrinA kramAMka anukrame 59, 10, 1 ane ra che. ahIM je vijayaprabhane ullekha che te 1 juo jinavijayajIe saMpAdita karelo prAcIna jaina lekhasaMgraha (lekhAMka 32). Ane sAra jaina gurjara kavio (bhA. 1, pR. 6)mAM apAya che. 2 juo je. gUDha ka7 (bhA. 2, pR. 7). baMne hAthapothInA aMtamAM nIce mujaba svahastalikhita padya che: - "zrIkIrtivijayavAcakaziSyopAdhyAyavinayavijayena // nigagananI zreyoga vize pratikriya mui | " Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskAra-vATikA vicAraNaya jaNAya che ema zAM. (bhA. 2, pR. 45)mAM kahyuM che. ziSyAdi-vinayavijayagaNine keTalA ziSya hatA ane te kyA te jANavAmAM nathI. e paristhitimAM emane vaMzavele keTale AgaLa vadhe tenI tapAsa karavI bAkI rahe che. A gaNine mativijayagaNi nAme eka ziSya hatA. emaNe vi. saM. 1732mAM rAjanagaramAM naladamayaMtIpAInI eka hAthapothI lakhI che. juo pra. pra. saM. (pR. 246). emanA bIjA ziSya vRddhivijayagaNie "sejita nagaramAM vi. saM. 1756mAM mahAvIrastavana lakhyuM hatuM-pra, pra. saM (pR. 266). ziSya paraMparA-pa, sa. (bhA. 1, pR. 106, Ti.)mAM A gaNivaranI ziSya paraMparA nIce mujaba darzAvAI che: paM. nayavijaya-paM. uttamavijaya-pa. naravijaya-paM. medhavijaya-pa. kesaravijaya-paM. zAntivijaya-paM. vidyAvijaya-paM. limIvijya-paM. gulAbavijaya-pa. cAritravijaya. ' nAmarazi- paM. vinayavijayagaNie potAne mATe gautamakulastabaka vi. saM. 1783mAM lakhyo hato teo te ApaNuM caritranAyakathI bhinna che-pra. pra. pa. (pR. 301). svargavAsa-vinayavijayagaNine rAMderanA cAturmAsa daramyAna rAMderamAM vi. saM. 1730mAM svargavAsa thayAnuM zrI. rA. rA.nA aMtima bhAga uparathI jaNAya che. guNakIrtana-nyAyAcArya yazavijayagaNie zrI. rA. rA.nA aMtamAM vinayavijyagaNinA-pitAnA kAkA gurunA svargavAsa bAda emane gauravapUrNa ullekha nIce mujaba karyo che - 1 eo dhorAjI nagaramAM kALadharma pAmyA hatA. 2 ee puNyapattana (pUnA)mAM vi. saM. 1985mAM kALadharma pAmyA hatA. Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha ziSya tAsa zrIvinayavijaya vara vAcaka suguNa sahAyA che vidyA vinaya viveka vicakSaNa lakSaNalakSita dehA che sebhAge gItAratha sArathi saMgata sakhara sanehA che." A pUrve nyAyAcAye racela dhamaparIkSAnI patta TIkAnI prazastimAM vinayavijayagaNie e kAryamAM sahAyatA karyAne ullekha karatI veLA nyAyAcAye emane 'mahopAdhyAya" ane "cArumati' kahyA che. kivadantI-kaI paNa mahApuruSanA jIvananI AsapAsa kAlAMtare eka cA anya prakAranI kivadantI ke daMtakathAnuM jALuM sAmAnya janatA moTe bhAge bajhADe che ane keTalIka vAra te emAM camatkArane paNa gUMthI le che. ApaNuM caritranAyaka abhyAsAthe nyAyAcArya yazovijayagaNinI sAthe kAzI gayAnI ane keTalAMka varSa tyAM rahyAnI kiMvadattI nirAdhAra jaNAtI rahevAthI e vAta huM ahIM jatI karuM chuM. pAdukA-A gaNinI rAMderanA zrIneminAtha-jinAlayamAM anya jinAdi cAranI sAthe sAthe pAdukA che. 10 iya 4 73 iMcanI zilA upara ene aMge nIce mujabanuM lakhANa che - " // d0|| saM.1743varSe posa vadI 11 zukravAsa... ....... viSayanukuMtazrImatI vAratathajAdugathI mAchIzarfar (9) paramawAmavA tapura zA0zrIpAla tadbhAryA sA (0) kAhaDajI bhAryApAnabAi tatputrI zAmakAjA ............kSetre viSaya........................ ghAnAma..............i zrIvirAja............................. gautamAdipAdukApaMcakaM kArita pratiSThitaM ca ||bh0shriivijyprbhsuurimupdeshaat u0 zrIravIvardhanagaNibhiriti... (2) nautamapAdu (2) zrI mahAvIurgi () 1 gautamasvAmI, mahAvIra svAmI, hIravijayasUri ane vijyadevasUri. Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskAra-vATikA vicaqfromtu. (4) vikisUrijAsuda () zrIvanAvALafruz . zrIrAmApti iamtithI pratidipti... jIvananimiH zreya A uparathI A pAdukA vi. saM. 1743mAM vijayaprabhasUrinA upadezathI ravivadhanagaNie pratiSThita karyAnuM jovAya che. A ravivadhanagaNi te pauSadhikAdivikaTanA vagere aMgenI hAthapothI utAranArA-lakhanArA haze. e ja paTTAlIsAroddhAranA kartA hoya ema lAge che. upayukata zilAlekha "lADavA zrImALI jJAtine ane rAMderanA nivAsI dhanAnI saMtAnIya zAmabAIe karAvyo hato. pratikRti-vinayavijayagaNitanI emanA jIvana daramyAna koI pratikRti ke mUrti taiyAra karAyelI jaNAtI nathI. game tema hAlamAM emanI abhinava mUrti taiyAra karAya che ane e "vinayavijyajInA upAzraya" tarIke oLakhAvAtA makAnamAM "zAtamurti zrI vijayavijJAnasUrijInA zubha haste pratiSThita karAvAze. sAthe sAthe e gaNivara vagerenI pAMce pAdukAne paNa tyAM sthAna apAze. 1 Ane varNanAtmaka paricaya meM Descriptive Catalogue of the Government Collections of Manuscripts (Vol.XVII, Pt. 4, ph. 128-121, 97 & 177-178)mAM Ave che. 2 A 5, sa. (bhA. 1, pR. 148-62)mAM chapAvAyela che. 8 AnuM nAma "vinayamaMdira" rakhAvAnuM che. Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrvavartI kavanakuMja [ vi.sa', 1689 vi.sa', 1708 ] nirUpaNa--kavana--kuja eTale prastutamAM vinayavijayagaNunA kRtikalApa. enuM nirUpaNu vividha dRSTie thaI zake. jemake bhASA, viSaya, racanA-samaya ane akArAdi krama. A paikI game te ekane kendramAM rAkhIne kRtionA vargo pADI ene paricaya ApI zakAya. sauthI prathama huM racanAsamayanA krama anusAra kRtie vicAru chuM: latA : 1 sUrati caityaparipATI [ vi.sa', 1689 ] vinayavijayagaNinA upalabdha samaAMkita kRtikalApamAM A sauthI prathama che. kartAe ene khAramI kaDImAM 'tavana' (stavana) kahela che. A aitihAsika dRSTie upayogI padyAtmaka gujarAtI kRtimAM cauda kaDI che, sAtamImAM huM ne bAkInI pratyeka kaDInA prArabhamAM 5 pa'kti che ane tyAra bAda aMtamakathI alaMkRta 4 5kti che. kulle 127 5kti che. A kRtimAM 'sUrata' zaheranAM agiyAra jinAlayo paikI pratyekanA mULa nAyakanuM emanA nAmanide zapUrvaka bhAvapUjana karAyuM che. e nAmeA nIce mujaba cheH: AdinAtha (RSabhadeva), zAMtinAtha, dhamanAtha, sUratima'DaNu' 1 A kRti prAcIna tIrtha saMgraha (bhA. 1. pR. 189-194)mAM ane tyAra bAda I.sa. 1933mAM surata caitya paripATI (pR. 16-23)mAM chapAvAi che. 2 A pratimA Aje keTalAM ce varSothI ahIMnA geApIpurAmAMnA dharma nAthanA jinAlayanA bheAMcarAmAM mULa nAyaka tarIke che. Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 1] pUrvavartI kavana-ku'ja 13 * pAnAtha, saMbhavanAtha, dhamanAtha, abhinandananAtha, 2 bara' pAzva nAtha, OMnyunAtha, ajitanAtha ane cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha. A 11 tIrthaMkAmAMthI keTalAkanA cevIsInI apekSAe kramAMka, kreTalAkanI mAtAnuM to keTalAkanA pitAnuM nAma te! kAi koinuM lAMchana jaNAvela che. teramI kaDImAM rAnera (rAMdera)nAM traNu jinamadiranA ekeka mULa nAyaka tarIke neminAtha, zAmaLAjI ane RSabhadevane ullekha karI vaDasAla (valasADa)mAM jIrAlA mahAvIrasvAmI, dhaNudIvi (devI)mAM cintAmaNi (pArzvanAtha), navasArImAM pArzva nAtha ane hAMsATamAM bhagavaI devane vaMdana karAyu che. Ama ahIM suratanAM jinAlayAne prAdhAnya apAyuM hAi prastuta kRtinA nAmakaraNamAM ene sthAna apAyuM che. atima kaDImAM A kRti "sasikalA-vasu-nidhi" eTale ke vi.sa'. 1689mAM racAyAnuM kahyuM che, kartAe 'sUrata' mATe sUratipura ane sUratibadira zabda vAparyA che. chaThThI kaDImAM 'tivala' zabda che. A vAghavAcaka zabda viSe prAcIna phAgu-saMgraha (pR. 262)mAM nIce mujaba ullekha cheH : "tivaka na. 'Dholaka' 27-12 [ara. takhta ke takhtaha; sarakhAvA arvAcIna gujarAtI takhaluM. jUnI guja.mAM anyatra paNa A zabdane prayAga che. *tivilAM jhAlara bheru kraDi ka MsalAM vAjai-saptakSetrI rAsu', kaDI 50] 1 A pratimA ahIMnA phrAI paNa jinAlacamAM mULa nAyaka tarIke jaNAtI nathI. 2 AkharavADAmAM havAnuM kahyuM che. esavAla mahuAllAmAM 'umaravADI' pArzvanAthanuM jinamaMdira che. 3 A tIrthaMkaranA nAmanI eka pratimA rAMderamAM AdIzvaranAM je e jinAlaye che te paikI meDhAmAM gabhArAmAM mULa nAyakanI pAse che, 4 AthI koNa abhipreta che te jANavuM bAkI rahe che. Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 vinaya-saurabha [latA 2 latA 2 : kalpasubodhikA [ vi. saM. 1696] vinayavijayagaNinI upalabdha saMskRta samayAMkita kRtiomAM A sauthI prathama che. e dasAsuyaphakhabdha nAmanA chevasuttanA AThamA aljhayaNa nAme 3pajajesavaNuMkampanI saMskRta vikRti che. enuM parimANu 5. ka.nA parimANa sahita 5400 ka jevaDuM che eTale enuM 4150 gaNAya. enI racanA rAmavijayanA ziSya vibudhavijayanI abhyarthanAne AbhArI che. A vivRtinuM saze dhana vAcaka bhAvavijaye karyuM che ane e "rasa-nidhi-rasa-zazina" eTale vi. saM. 1686mAM jeTha suda bIja ne guruvAre puSya nakSatramAM pUrNa karAI che. A vivRti "subAdhikAnA nAmathI suvikhyAta che. pa. ka.mAM mukhya traNa viSaya cheH (1) jinacarita, (2) sthavirAvalI ane (3) sAmAcArI. jinacaritane prAraMbha mahAvIrasvAmInA jIvanavRttAMtathI karAya che ane e ja ene moTe bhAga reke che tyAra bAda pazcAnupUrvIe pArzvanAtha ane neminAthane aMge thoDuMka kahI, naminAthathI mAMDIne ajitanAtha sudhInA tIrthakara vaccenAM aMtaro ane aMtamAM rASabhadevanuM caritra rajU karAyAM che. prAraMbhamAM pAMca padhovALI ane aMtamAM 18 paghonI prazastithI vibhUSita tema ja vacce vacce kavacita padyAtmaka 1 AnI mULanA pratIpUrvakanI prathama AvRtti vi. saM. 1967mAM ane dvitIya AvRtti vi. saM. 1979mAM "de. lA. je. pu. saMsthA taraphathI prakAzita karAi che. enuM saMpAdana TipaNe sahita AgameddhAraka zrI AnandasAgarasUrijIe karyuM che, 2 Ane paricaya meM A History of the Canonical Literature of the Jaina (p. 148)mAM tema ja AgamanuM digdarzana (pU. 148-150)mAM Ape che. 3 Ane sAmAnya rIte "kapasUtra' tarIke oLakhAvAya che. ene paricaya H CLJ (pp. 118-147)mAM meM Ape che. enA . 146mAM meM 5 ka. uparanAM vivaraNanI eka sUcI ApI che. Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 2] pUrvavata kavana-kuMja 15 dhAtmaka vividha vikehimA, pUrva ja Athaze AmalakA nA prakAra ane e ane e pramANe mukhyatayA gadyAtmaka evI A subedhikA mULane. Azaya sArI rIte samajAve che. sAthe sAthe vividha viSaye umerI ene pallavita kare che. dA. AcelakyAdi dasa kalpa, 5. kone mahimA, pUrve. lakhavA mATenI zAhInuM mApa, paryuSaNa parva saMbaMdhI pAMca kRtye,. nAgaketunI kathA, kalyANa kenI saMkhyA, 32 lakSaNo, svapnavicAra, kArtika zreSThInI ane meghakumAranI kathA, dasa Azcaryo, mahAvIra svAmInA, 27 bhava, ravamanAM prakAra ane phaLa, trizalAne vilApa, janmotsava, AmalakI' krIDA, nizALagaraNuM, "aindra vyAkaraNanI utpatti, dIkSAne varaDe, mahAvIrasvAmIne thayelA upasargo, gaNadharavAda, mAsa, rAtri ane divasenA tema ja 88 grahonAM nAma, gautamarAmane vilApa, kamaThane upasarga, neminAthanI jalakrIDA ane lagnAthe emanuM prayANa, rAjImatIne vilApa, "IvAku vaMzanI sthApanA, aSabhadevanA se putra ane emanI be putrInAM nAma, hakArAdi traNa nIti, pAMca zilpa, puruSanI 72 ane strInI 64 kaLAnAM nAma, zreyAMsa dvArA pAraNuM, marudevInI mukti 22 dezanAM nAma, nami ane vinamite vidyAnuM dAna tema ja bharata ane bAhubalinuM yuddha. paka mAM cauda svapnanuM varNana je pracalita che tene badale saMkSipta varNana paNa maLe che ane e tAmrapatrArUDha karAvAyuM che. vinayavijayagaNie te vistRta ja varNanane lakSIne vikRti racI che. ullekhaAnaMdalekha (le. 145)mAM kalpasubedhikAne ullekha che. e AnaMdalekha enA le. 248mAM sUcavAyA mujaba vAddhi-nidhAna candrakalA" arthAta vi. saM. 1697mAM racAya che. "vAddhine artha "cAra" thaI zake. paraMtu tema karavA jatAM subodhikAnI prazasti AnaMdalekha racAyA bAda racAyAnuM mAnavuM paDe. AlocanA-subodhikAmAM kalpakiraNAvalI ane dIpikAnAM keTalAMka vaktavyanI AlocanA karAI che. juo D C G CM (Vol. XVII, pt. 2, pp. 140-141). Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya--saurabha [latA 2 dharma sAgaraNanA (zaSya padmasAgare ke amRtasAgaragaNie 122 zleAka jevaDI racelI vinayabhuja'gamayUrImAM vinayavijayaNanAM phruTalAMka vidhAnAnI AlAcanA che. 16 Aje keTalAMka varSothI maMdiramArgI zvetAMbara munivare paryuSaNunA ceAthe divase 5. ka.nI zarUAta kare che ane e panA sAtamA divasa sudhI sAthe sAthe sukhAdhikA saMbhaLAve che. anuvAda - 5. ka. nI sAthe sAthe sumedhikAnA gujarAtI anuvAdo thayelA che. latA 3: Anandralekha [vi. saM. 1 6 97] Ane tema ja anya jaina saMskRta vijJaptiAne paricaya me jai. saM. sA. 4. (khaMDa 2, prakaraNa 24)mAM ApyA che. enuM svarUpa nIce mujaba darzAvAya cheH-- bhAdaravA suda ceAthe sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa karyAM bAda eka gAma ke nagaranA sadha anya sa'dhanA upara kSamApanAne patra lakhatA. evI rIte ziSya potAnA guru upara lakhatA, ene dasathI bAra inca paheALA eka kAgaLa sAthe evA khIjA kAgaLA ceAMTADI ene janmapatrikA (bhUgaLA)nA AkAranA banAvAtA. enI laMbAi 60 thI 100 hAtha jeTalI meATI paNu banatI. vijJaptipatra lakhanAra prAyaH kuMbhakalaza, aSTa mahagala tema ja tIrthaMkaranI mAtA je 14 mahAsvapnA jue che te mahAsvapronAM citrA vaDe vijJaptipatrane sauthI prathama vibhUSita karI potAnA sthaLanAM gAma ke nagaramAMnA 1 A pra. pra. sa. (pU. 96-119)mAM chapAyela che. A saMgrahu zrIdezavirati dharmArAdhaka samAja" taraphathI vi. sa. 1993mAM prakAzita karAyA che. emAM 15muM padma khaDita che. Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hatA 3] pUrvavata kavana-kuMja 17 mahela, devAla, dharmasthAne, bajAra, nadI vagere jaLAzaya, naTa ane bAjIgaranA khela, gaNikAnAM nRtya ityAdine lagatAM da AlekhatA ane A rIte citrakaLAnuM ane sAthe sAthe kAvyatattvanuM subhaga saMyojana karAtuM.' A Anandalekha staMbhatIrthamAM birAjatA vijayAnandasUri upara saMskRtamAM rapara padyamAM vinayavijayagaNie dhArapura (bArejA) nagarathI mokalela vijJaptipatra che. e pAMca adhikAramAM vibhakta che. enAM nAma ane padyasaMkhyA nIce mujaba che - 1 prathamavayavavyAvarNanarUpa citra-camatkAra 2 alaMkAra-camatkAra 3 udantavyAvarNana 4 guruvarNanarUpa svara-vyaMjana-rathAna-gati niyaMtraNa-cutaguptAdizeSa citra-camatkAra / 63 5 sujanadujana savarUSa vyAvarNanarUpa daSTAnta-camatkAra , 38 prastuta kRtine prAraMbha "svastipriyAMthI karAyo che enA Agha adhikAramAM le. 1-4ramAM aSabhadevanuM guNotkIrtana che. enI zarUAta e tIrthakaranAM caraNa, nakha, keza ane jaTAnA kavitvapUrNa zailIgata varNanathI karAI che. emanAM bhAmaMDala, vaMza, snA ane dhvani viSe paNa keTaluMka kathana che. le. 43-50 zAntinAthane aMgenA che. che 44 1 juo vijJapti triveNI (pR. 3). 2 Ane "AnaMdaprabaddha lekha" tarIke jinaratnakeza (vibhAga 1, pR. 30)mAM ullekha che, ane enI eka hAthapethI pravartaka kAntivijayajInA vaDedarAnA bhaMDAramAM hovAnuM ahIM kahyuM che. ene kramAMka 1102 che, A Anandalekhane sArAMza jaina yuga" (pu. 5, pR 165-66)mAM apAye che paNa e Aje te mArI sAme nathI Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 vinaya-saurabha [ latA 3 e dvArA emanI samavasaraNagata caturmukhatA, emanAM karakamala, emaNe pUrva bhavamAM dIdheluM potAnA zarIramAMnA mAMsanuM dAna, emane prApta karelI cakravartI ane tIrthakarane lagatI labdhi ane emanAM garbhAvasthAmAne prabhAva e bAbate rajU karAI che. le. pa1mAM A baMne tIrthakaronI bhegI stuti che. bIjA adhikAramAM tapA' gacchanA adhipati je staMbhatIrthane pAvana karatA hatA temanuM varNana rajU karAyuM che. tema karatI veLA vakha, vana, samudra, jinamaMdira, zreSThIonAM bhavane, upAzraya, naranArI tema ja catuSpathanAM zAbdika citra AlekhAyAM che. 107mA padyamAM "tAmravatIne ullekha che. trIjA adhikAranA prAraMbhamAM dArapura (bArejA)nuM varNana che. sAthe sAthe zrAvakanI stuti che. 12mA padyamAM temane ullekha che ane tyAra bAda hemacandrasUrinuM eka padya avataraNarUpe apAyuM che. e dvArA vidvattAnAM vaktatva ane kavitva e be phaLa darzAvAyAM che, ane e phaLanI prApti zabdajJAnathI che ema kahyuM che. 131mA padyamAM kahyuM che ke vinaya "anAdatAvAsasudarzanathI kahevAyelI saMkhyA jeTalA eTale ke 12 Avaka vaMdana vaDe praNAma karIne vijJaptipatra vistAra che. cothA adhikAramAM vinayavijayagaNie gacchAdhipati vijayAnandasUrinuM varNana karyuM che. emAM emanAM rUpa, vadana, pratApa, saiddhAMtika bodha, gAMbhIrya, vANI, cAra prakAranI buddhi tema ja upadezanA mAdhuryanI khUba prazaMsA karI che. bhale. 178-181mAM nava grahamAMnA doSonuM nivAraNa emanA upadezathI thayAnuM kahyuM che. e sUrinI janmabhUmi tarIke zrIha (sihI)nuM nAma darzAvI emanAM pitA, mAtA ane vaMzanAM anukrame zrIvanta, zRMgArade ane "prAgvATa' nAmano ullekha karyo che. bhale. 183mAM emanA hAthamAM rajoharaNa hevAnuM kahI le. 184mAM mukhapaTI (muhapatti)ne Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 3] pUrvavata kavana-kuMja caMdanI kaLAo jevI jaNAvI che. le. 213mAM muninA nAmanI gUMthaNa koyaDArUpe karAI che. pAMcamA adhikAranA prAraMbhamAM . 215-219mAM lekhanI prazaMsA karAI che. ene medha, sUrya ane kezagrahanI lakSmI kahI sarva guNanA sthAnarUpa varNavyo che. le. 220-221mAM lekhanA nIce mujaba sAta prakAre darzAvAyA che - (1) vyApAra-lekha, (2) kAmadeva-lekha, (3) ranehane lekha, (4) riSAMkita lekha, (5) zokathI udbhavatA lekha, (6) pramodajanya lekha ane 7) dharmalekha. pahelA cha lekhanuM svarUpa darzAvI dhama- lekhane "sArvabhauma kahyo che. emAM svati e bIja che, jinanuM varNana e mULa che, nagaranuM varNana e zAkhAo che, vRttAnta e puSpo che, ane gurunuM varNana e phaLa che. lekhanuM durjanathI prAyaH rakSaNa karavuM ghaTe ane sajjanane batAvo joIe ema kale. 225mAM kahI le. 22-236mAM sajajano ane dujanenuM rarUpa kAdaMbarakAra vageree vaNaveluM hovAthI AlekhAyuM che. tyAra bAda kartAe pitAnI laghunA darzAvI garvane parihAra karyo che ane vijayAnaMdasUrine kRpAdaSTi rAkhavA vijJapti karI che. aMtamAM pitAnA citanI tanmayatA darzAvI A lekhane - prabaMdhane racanAsamaya jaNAvI ane saMdhanuM kalyANa icchI A lekha taMbhatIthe mekalAyAnuM kahyuM che. 238muM padya haMmaprakAzanI prazastinA (le. 4) padyarUpe jovAya che. citra' ahaMkAra--A vijJaptipatra zabdAlaMkAranA eka prakAra nAme 'citranA AkAra-citra ityAdi upaprakAranAM hRdayaMgama udAharaNa pUrAM pADe che. prathama adhikAranA kale. 1rathI le. 29 je jAtajAtanAM 1 ityAdithI svaracitra, vyaMjana-citra, sthAna-citra, gati-citra, cuta-citra, gUDha-citra, praznottara, prahelikA vagere samajavAM. Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 vinaya-saurabha [ latA 3 17 citrathI alaMkRta che te 18 ArAnuM ane kartAnA gurunuM nAma sUcavatuM cakra raju kare che. uparyukta 17 citronAM nAma ane enA kAMka nIce mujaba che - 1 pUrNakalaza 12 | 7 zakti 18 13 hala 25 2 adha bhrama 135 8 bhala (bhAla) 18 [4 cAmara 26 3 chatra 149 kharza 20-21 [ pa zrIkarI : 4 zara (bANuM) 15 10 rathapada 22 5 dhanuSya 16 | muzala (musaLaM)23 16 zaMkha 28 6 vaja 17/12 phUla 24/17 zrIvatsa 29 A uparAMtanA zabdAlaMkAra ane enA kAMka nIce pramANa che - 18 kamala (caturdhala) 30 | 20 zaMkhalAvamaka 37 22 cAmara 39 19 triznala 31 | 21 , 28 / 23 , 40 caturtha adhikAramAM gla. 185-206mAM anukrame nimnalikhita citra che - 24 bhASA-citra 185 | 71 guNa-karaNa 192 38 binducuta 190 25 gupta-kriyA 186 | 32 -saMpradAna 18339 eka-svara ra00 26 -ka 1875 33 -apAdAna 1440 datya-sthAna 21 34 -saMbaMdha 195| 4 27 -kriyA-karma 149 atAlavya vyaMjana 202 28 -avyaya-kriyA188 | 25 -AdhAra 186/4ra avaSya 203 29 ,, --anvaya 180 | 36 eka vyaMjana 1943 anavagya 204 30 ,,AmaMtraNa 191 1 37 divyaMjana 19844 turaga-pada ra 05-206 1 Ane aMge "llustrations of Letter-diagrams'(AkA-citranAM udAharaNo) nAmane mAro lekha muMbaI vidyApIThanA sAmayikanA Arts Nos. 29-8mAM ema traNa hapate chapAyo che. emAM "Arte No. 80nAM pR. 12-1ra9mAM meM Ana lekhamAthI avataraNe ApyAM che ane pR. 1ra7, TimAM pUrNa kalaza sivAyanA AkAra-citra mATe citre kema AlekhavAM te sUcavyuM che. WWW Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ batA 4] pUrvavartI-kavanakuMja A paikI kramAMka 2, 10 ane 44 e anukrame ardhabrama, rathapada ane turagapadarUpa gati-citra che; kramAMka 1, 3-9, 11-19, 22 ane 23 AkAra-citra che; kramAMka 25-35 gupta-citra che; kramAMka 36-17 vyaMjana-citra che; kramAMka 38 zruta-citra che; kramAMka 38 svara-citra che; ane kramAMka 4-43 sthAna-citra che. latA 4: vijayadevasUrilekha [ vi. saM. 175 ] A lekha vi. saM. 170pamAM dhanaterase vinayavijayagaNie gujarAtImAM 54 kaDImAM staMbhatIrthathI lakhe che. e cAra vibhAgamAM vibhakta che ane emAM anukrame 4, 7, 12 ane 6 kaDI che. be vibhAgane DhAla kahela che. emAM vijayasenasUrine "jesaMga' kahyA che. sAmAnya jaina janatA e sUrine "guru jesaMga"ne nAme oLakhatI haze. prastuta lekhamAM vijayadevasUrinI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA karAi che. emane 'jinazAsanazaNagAra' kahyA che e vijayadevasUrinA nindakene "ghuvaDa ane e sUrine "sUrya' kahyA che. A lekhane saMdhanI vinati tarIke oLakhAvI vijayadevasUrine rAjanagarathI "taMbhatIrtha cAturmAsAthe AvavA Agraha karAya che. staMbhatIrthanuM gaurava rAjanagarathI caDiyAtuM darzAvAyuM che. 1 A munizrI vidyAvijayajI dvArA saMzodhita ane "zrIyazavijaya jaina graMthamAlA" taraphathI vi. saM. 1973mAM prakAzita aitihAsika sAmAlA (bhA. 1, pR. 7980)mAM chapAyelA che. Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [ latA 5 latA pa: vijayadevasUvijJapti [ vi. saM. 1705 ] A vinayavijayagaNie devapattanathI yAne prabhAsapATaNathI aNahilapura pATaNamAM birAjatA vijayadevasUri upara vi. sa. 170pamAM dhanaterase amuka bhAga saMskRtamAM ane amuka "prAkRta'mAM ema be bhASAmAM lakhela vijJaptipatra che. e mArA jovAmAM Avela nathI. tema chatAM indUtane agenA vaktavya (pR 37)mAM paM. dhuraMdharavijayagaNie ullekha karyo hovAthI meM enI ahIM tema ja pR. 3mAM noMdha lIdhI che. ahIM mane eka prazna phare che ke A lekhane je bhAga "prAkRta'mAM hoya e prAkRtane artha gujarAtI' te nathI ne ? latA 6H vijayadevasUiivajJapti | [ vi. saM. 1705 ] A gujarAtI lekha uparyukta saMskRta-prAkRta vijJaptine bhAvAnuvAda che ema 5. dhuraMdharavijayagaNie kahyuM che paNa e vijJaptipatra mArA jovAmAM Avela nathI. latA 7: kaneminAtha bhramaragItA [vi. saM. 170 6 ] gujarAtI kAvyane eka prakAra te "phAgu' che. "bhramaragItA jevAM 1 A aprakAzita jaNAya che. 2 A akAprazita jaNAya che. 3 jue IndUtane aMgenuM gujarAtI vaktavya (pR. 7, Ti. ) 4 A prA. phA. saM. (pR. 25-21)mAM chapAvAI che. Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 7] pUrvavartI--kavanakuMja 23 'gItA' kAvyA ene upaprakAra gaNAya che. catuje vi. sa. 1576 mAM racelI bhramaragItA A upaprakAranAM upalabdha udAharaNeAmAM Ava sthAna bhogave che. 2. samagra upalabdha jaina tema ja ajaina 'phAgu'kAvyAmAM prAcInatama kAvya jinapadmasUriSkRta sthUlibhadra--qANu che, jyAre prastuta bhramaragItA jaina bhramaragItA pUratI prathama jaNAya che. emAM 339 kaDI che. sauthI prathama traNa 'dUhA' che. pachI phAganI be kaDI ane chaMdanI eka kaDI ema uttarAttara racanA che, jo ke temAM 12mI kaDI te chaMdane badale 'dUhA'mAM che. trIjI kaDImAM 'bhamaragIta' evA ullekha che. neminAthanA lagnaprasaMganI jAna AvatAM rAjImatI e jovA geAkhamAM jAya che. e samaye rAjImatInA dehanuM vana karAyuM che. sAthe sAthe eNe paherelAM vividha bhUSAnAM nAma gaNuAvAyAM che. 'vipralaMbha' zRMgAranA dRSTAMtarUpa ane aMta`makathI ala'kRta A kRti rAjImatInI neminAthane maLavAnI tAlAvelInA tAdaza citAra rajU kare che. neminAtha jIvadayAnA vicAre teAraNethI pAchA pharatAM rAjImatI vila bane che ane aMtamAM e dIkSA lai mAkSe jAya che. A kRti vi. saM. 41906mAM bhAdaravAmAM racAi che e vAta kartAe nIce mujaba zabdAMka ane gaNita dvArA darzAvI che - "bheda saMyama taNA cita ANeA, mAMna saMvat [taNuM] ehu jANu, va[sa chatrIsanuM vaSa~mUla, bhAvi prabhu zuNyA sAnukUla-39'', 2 ejana, pR. 69. 1 ejana, pR 69. 3. gU. 4. (bhA. 1, pR. 8)mAM 27 kaDhIno A cAra paMktine ekeka kaDIrUpa gaNI che, patie tema karAyuM che. 4 A vamAM vRddhivijaye jJAnagItA ane vi. saM. 1725nA arasAmAM udayavijaye AjagItA racI che. ullekha che. emAM 'phAga'nI jyAre mudrita kRtimAM khamme Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [ latA 8 latA 8: lekajhakAra ( vi. saM. 1708 ] A saMskRtamAM prAyaH 3padyamAM racAyele ane "vasu-kha-azvaindu' arthAta vi. saM. 1708mAM vaizAkha suda pAMcame charNadurgapura (junAgaDha)mAM pUrNa karAyela keMgrantha che. enA mukhya cAra vibhAga karAyA cheH (1) dravya-leka, (2) kSetra-leka, (3) kolaleka ane (4) bhAvaleka. emAM anukrame 11, 16, 8 ane 1 sarga che. 37 me-aMtima sarga anukramaNikAne ja che. tyAra bAda 41 padyanI prazasti che. A samagra graMthanuM saMzodhana uttarAyaNanA TIkAkAra vAcaka bhAvavijaye tema ja jinavijayagaNie karyuM che. viSaya-dravya-lokamAM anubaMdhacatuSTayanA ullekhapUrvaka nignalikhita bAbate upara prakAza paDAya che - aMgulanA prakAre, jana, raju (rAja), kALanA mAparUpa palyopama ane sAgaropama, guNAkAra, bhAgAkAra, saMkhyAnA saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta ane anaMta e traNa prakAra ane enA upaprakAre, lekanA dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAva ema cAra prakAro, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, 1 A samagra graMtha hIrAlAla haMsarAje i. sa. 1910 mAM prasiddha karyo hate. tyAra bAda A "de. lA. je. pu. saMthA" taraphathI cAra vibhAgamAM anukrame I. sa. 1926, 1928, 1932 ane 1937mAM chapAvAya che. e vibhAgemAM anukrame sarga 1-11, 12-17, 28-33 ane 34-37 tema ja prazasti che. 2 AnI vi. saM. 1716mAM lakhAyelI eka hAthapothI "bhAMDArakara prAca vidyAsaMdhanamaMdiramAM che ane vi. saM. 1733nI sacitra hAthathI suratanA "mehanalAlajI jaina jJAnabhaMDAra"mAM che. 3 AnI saMkhyA 15549 nI che. juo zAM. su. (bhA. 1, pR. 88). 4 AnuM parimANa 20621 zleka jevaDuM che. Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 8], pUrvavartI-kavanakuMja AkAzAstikAya, siddha, saMsArI jIvone aMgenAM 37 dhAre, sUkSma tathA bAdara pRvIkAya, dIkriyAdi, tiya, manuSya, deva ane nArake, sarva jIvanA bhavone saMvedha, karmanI prakRtie ane enuM alpabadbhutva tema ja pagalAstikAyanuM svarUpa. pArAnuM dRSTAMta-saga 2, le. 47-48mAM kahyuM che ke auSadhinA sAmarthyathI eka kaSa jeTalA pArAmAM se kaSa jeTaluM suvarNa samAya che ane chatAM e pArAnuM vajana te vadhatuM nathI-eka kaI ja rahe che. vaLI auSadhinA sAmarthathI e baMnene judAM paDAtAM suvarNa so karSa ane pAre eka kaSa thaI rahe che. A kathananA AdhAra tarIke vinayavijayagaNie bhagavatI (sa. 13, uM. 4, sura 481)nI (abhayadevasUrikRta) vRtti (patra 600A- 09ane ulekha karyo che.' kSetrakamAM nimnalikhita bAbate rajU karAI che - kSetra, dizAo, lokamAMnAM rajaju ane khaMDa, "saMvartita leka ane enAM mahatva ane AyAma upara draSTAMta, "ratnapramA" pRthvI, vyaMtaranAM nagaranI samRddhi, bhavanapati deva ane indrAdi, sAta naraka nArakanI leNyA ityAdi, tiryaka, asaMkhya dvIpa ane samudro, "jabUra dvIpanI jagatI tathA enAM dvAra ane svAmI, vijayadevanI Rddhi, "bharatI kSetranAM "vaitADhya" ane himavaMta" parvate, 'padma' hada ane "gaMgA" vagere nadIo, 56 aMtara dvIpa, hemavaMta ane hari varSane parvatAdi, devakuru, uttarakuru ane mahAvideha-vijayAdi, meru' ane 'nIlavaMta" parvata, janmAbhiSekanI zilAo, ramyapha, hairaNyavata ane airAvata kSetro, cakravartInAM 4 ratna, 'jabUdIpamAMnA sUryAdi, dinanI vRddhi ane ene kSaya, parvarAha ane nitya-rAhu, tithienI utpatti, 15 hAra vaDe nakSatronuM nirUpaNa, lavaNuM ane enA pAtAlakalaza, candra ane sUryanA tApa, "dhAtakI" khaMDa, kAledadhi, puSkarAI 1 A saMbaMdhamAM juo jaina sAhityamAM pAra" nAmane mAre lekha. A lekha "jaina dharma prakAza" (pR. 77, aM. 10)mAM chapAye che. Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 - vinaya saurabha [ latA 8 ane ene mAnuSottara' parvata, zAzvata cale, "naMdIzvara' dIpanAM jinacaityo, svayaMbhUramaNa samudra, sthira jyotizcakra, Urdhva lekamAM saudharma ane IzAna devalokanAM vimAna vagere, devIonuM rUpa, devonAM AhAra ane zvAsocchavAsa tathA manuSyalokamAM emanuM Agamana, "saudharma" ane "IzAna'nA indronI saMpatti ane zakti sanakumAra, mahendra ane brahmala ke nAmanA trIjA, cothA ane pAMcamA devalekanuM varNana, tamaskAya, kRSNarAja, lekAMtika devanAM vimAna, lAMtaka' devaka, kibiSika devonA traNa prakAre, jamAlinuM caritra, mahAzukra, sahastrAra, Anata, prANata, AraNa ane acuta sudhInI cha devaka, rAma ane sItAnuM caritra, nava greveyaka, pAMca anuttara, siddhazilA ane siddha paramAtmAo. vAstuzAsa-cakravartInAM cauda ratna paikI "vAkI' ratnane paricaya sarga 31, . 381-468mAM ApatI veLA vAstuzAstrane lagatI vividha bAbatanI mAhitI apAI che. kAla-lokamAM nIce pramANenI bAbate nirUpAI che - kALanuM dravyatva, cha Rtuo, samaya, Avali ItyAdinAM mApa, bhulaka bhava, mAsa ane varSanA pAMca prakAre, yugadITha mAsa vagerenuM parimANa adhika mAsa, viSuvanI AvRtti, Rtu vagerene candra sAthe vega ane enAM kAraNe, sUryAdinAM kiraNo, avama rAtrio, pauruSInuM parimANa ane e dvArA tithi vagerene nirNaya, yugathI mAMDIne se, hajAra ItyAdi tema ja pUrvathI mAMDIne zISa prahelikA sudhInuM svarUpa, avasarpiNInA pahelA traNa ArA, kalpavRkSa, yugalike, sarva tIrthakarone aMgenI janmathI nirvANa sudhInI paristhiti, zrAvakanAM 12 vrata, 1800 zIlAMga, cakravartIne digvijaya ane enI saMpatti, 8 nidhi tathA 14 ratna, vAsudeva, baladeva ane prativAsudevanuM sAmAnya varNana, RSabhadevAdi tIrthakarenuM pUrvabhavAdipUrvakanuM saMkSipta caritra, pAMcame Are, emAM thanArA udaye ane AcAryonAM nAma, chaThTho Are, e ArAmAM tIrthone uccheda, zatruMjaya girinI Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hatA 8] pUrvavartI -kavanakuMja 27 hAni, ane khilavAsI manuSyAnuM vartana, utsarpiNInA cha ArA ane emAM thanArA tIrthaMkarA ane cArtIo, pudgalaparAvartananA cAra prakAra, audvArikAdi ATha vA, spaSThA tema ja atIta ane anAgata kALanuM mApa. bhAvalAkamAM opazamaka, jJAyika, kSAyApazamika, audayika, pAriAmika ane sAntipAtika e cha bhAveAnu nirUpaNu che. vistArathI kahuM te pahelA pAMca bhAvAnA 53 prakArA, sAnnipAtika bhAvanA 26 sAMyogika bhaMga (bhAMgA), avate aMgenA bhAve, A karmI AzrIte bhAve, tema ja cauda guNasthAnA saMbaMdhI bhAvA, 14 guNasthAnakAne lagatA uttara bhAvAnuM yaMtra tema ja audayAdi bhAvAnA sAdi sAMtAdi cAra bhaga ema vividha bAbatA AlekhAi che. 37mA sarvAM e pUrvanA 36 sagenI anukramaNikA pUrI pADe che. tyAra bAda 41 padyonI prazasti che. e paikI pahelAM 30 padyomAM sudhama svAmIthI mAMDIne vijayaprabhasUrinI paTTapara parA vadhu vAI che.1 31mA padyamAM nigrantha, ATika, candra, vanavAsI, vaTa ane tapa gaNu - gucchanA ullekha che. 32muM padya zAM. su.nI prazastinA trIjA padha tarIke jovAya che. emAM kIrtivijaya ane sAmavijaya e khe vAcakAne hIravijayasUrinA ziSya kathA che. anuyAga--A mahAkAya graMthamAM dravyAnuyAga ane gaNitAnuyoganA vistRta nirUpaNu uparAMta zrAvakanAM 12 vratA ane 18000 zIlAMganA nirUpaNu dvArA carakarAnuyoga tema ja tItha karAdinAM caritrA dvArA dha kathAnuyoga ema bIjA be anuyAgAnI saMkSipta paraMtu sacoTa rajUAta karAi che. samAnatA--pratyeka sanA atima padyanAM pahelAM traNa caraNA 1 jue pu. 8. Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 vinaya-saubha TlatA 8 prAyaH samAna che. e dvArA A graMthanA praNetAe potAnAM guru, mAtA ane pitAnAM nAma rajU karI e traNe pratyenI pitAnI bhakti pradarzita karI che.1 cethA caraNamAM saga kane nirdeza karAve che. * yaMtro ane citro - kartAe jAte prastuta graMthane aneka yaMtro ApI vibhUSita karyo che. emAM je citro jovAya che te kartAe AlekhyAM haze ke kaI citrakAra pAse emaNe taiyAra karAvyAM haze tene nirNaya kare bAkI rahe che. game tema A graMthanI sacitra hAthapothIo citrakaLAnA abhyAsa mATenuM mahatvanuM sAdhana pUruM pADe che. zAhadate A jaina vizvakezanA vidhAtA vinayavijayagaNie AgamAdinI 21025 sAkSIe ApI che. keTale ye sthaLe te emaNe avataraNa paNa ApyAM che. bhASAntara-- dravya-lekanA sarga 1-11nuM tema ja kSetra-lekanA sa 12-20nuM motIcaMda odhavajI zAhe gujarAtImAM bhASAntara karyuM" che. zrIvijayodayasUrijIe A paikI pahelA traNa sargone gujarAtImAM vivecana, TippaNo ane yaMtra sahita anuvAda karyo che. 1 AvI jatA haMmaprakAzanA adhikAro aMge paNa jovAya che. 2 AnI sUcI " je. dha. pra. sa." taraphathI chapAyelA che. pra. (vibhAga 3-4)nAM pu 36-47 mAM apAI che. tathASS , tatho, hati banAvAra ityAdirUpe sUcavela AdhArane AmAM samAveza thato nathI. 3 A bhASAMtarane prathama bhAga mULa (sarga -11) sahita keTalAMka yaMtra sameta ane dvitIya bhAga mULa (sa. 12-20) tathA lokanAlikAnA citra sahita "Agamedaya samiti" taraphathI anukrame I. sa. 1920 ane 1932mAM chapAvAyA che. ja A anuvAda vivecanAdi tema ja mULanA sarga 1-3 sahita "jaina grantha gAza sabhA" taraphathI vi. saM. 1990mAM prasiddha karAyela che. Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 8] pUrvavata-kavanakuMja 29 saga 28-37nuM tema ja prazastinuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara jeThAlAla haribhAie karyuM hoya ema lAge che. ene aMgenA prakAzanamAM pR. 37ra-386mAM vAstuzAstrane lagatAM vIsa yaMtra apAyAM che. kSetra-kanA 21-27 sargonuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara keIe prakAzita karyuM hoya te te jANavAmAM nathI. 1 A bhASAMtara sarga 28-37 pUratA mULa, jeThAlAla hArabhAInI gujarAtI prastAvanA, vinayavijayagaNinI guruparaMparAnI tathA emanI 26 kRtionI sUcI tema ja hIrAlAla amRtalAla zAhano gujarAtImAM "kAlikaprakAza (sa. 28) upadhAta" tathA 18000 zIlAMganA citra sahita "jai. dha. pra sa." taraphathI I. sa. 1934mAM prakAzita karI che. Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttaravatI kavana-kuM ja vi.saM. 1710--vi. saM. 1738] latA 9H vahema-laghu-prakriyA [ vi. saM. 1710] A "kalikAlasarvajJa hemacandrasUrikRta siddhahemacandra nAmanA vyAkaraNanA a. 1-7nAM sUtronA kramamAM sAdhanikAne lakSIne parivaMtana karIne racAyelI ane ethI prakriyA' tarIke oLakhAvAtI kRti che. e rAjadhanyapura (rAdhanapura)mAM "kha-Indu-muni-indu" arthAta vi saM. 1710mAM vijayAdazamIe vijayadevasUrinA rAjyamAM ane vijayaprabhasUrinA yauvarAjyamAM, vijayasiMhasUrinA svargavAsa bAda racAI che. e bAbata tema ja A kRti te prakAzamAna rUpa ane arthanA nidhirUpa evA hama vyAkaraNarUpa ratnakezanI argalA (AgaLI)ne bhedanArI nAnakaDI kuMcI hAI ene Adara kare e bAbata paNa prazaritamAM darzAvAI che. vizeSamAM A 1 A kRti "jai. dha pra. sa." taraphathI vi. saM. 1974mAM (bIjI AvRtti) chapAvAI che. A ja kRti "paribhASA-prakaraNa"nA umerApUrvaka ane zrI vijayadarzanasUrijInA ziSya priyaMkaravijayajInA TipaNu sahita raNajitakumAra esa. jene vi. saM. 2006mAM prasiddha karI che. A ti haimaprakAza sahita be vibhAgamAM anukrame i. sa. 1937 ane i. sa. 1954mAM chapAvAI che. Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 9] uttaravartI-kavanakuMja 31 prazasti (le. 5)mAM kartAe pitAne upAdhyAya' kahyA che. prastuta kRtimAM prathama saMjJA adhikAra mULa sUtro sAthe 30 kArikA dvArA rajU karAya che. saMdhinA niyame sugama banAvAyA che. "SaliMga prakaraNamAM zabda akArAdi krame apAyA che. yugga-aramaduM, strIliMga, kAraka ane samAsanuM nirUpaNa karAyuM che. tyAra bAda taddhita ane dhAtujanya nAmonI racanA evI te sArI rIte karAI che ke vyAkaraNane abhyAsa sukhada ane alpa vistAravALo bane che. prazastinAM padyonI saMkhyA-prastuta kRtinI mudrita AvRttiomAM prazastinAM pAMca ja padho "A chaMdamAM levAya che, jyAre haimaprakAzanA uttarArdharUpa dvitIya vibhAga (pR. 991)mAM enA praNetAe jAte "prAta: kapa bAya svA:" kahyuM che te pramANe te prazastimAM ATha padya AryAmAM hevAM joIe. ahIM haila0 pra0 nI prazasti tarIke ATha padya apAyAM che temAMnuM nimnalikhita cha padya A khUTatAM traNa padyamAMnuM eka-chachuM havA ghaNe saMbhava che -- " kAntivijayAkhyagaNinaH paThanakRte kRtadhiyaH satIrthyasya / vihito'yaM yatnaH stAt saphalaH sarvopakAreNa // 6 // "2 AnI pachI apAyeluM sAtamuM padya "anaTubha" chaMdamAM che ane e hai. pra.nuM 34000 leka jevaDuM parimANa darzAve che eTale e 1 A padyAtmA racanA si. he.nI paM. dhuraMdharavijayaNikRta siddhahema sarasvatI nAmanI 5ghabaddha vRttinI racanAmAM bIjabhUta banyAnuM zrIvijayAmRtasUrie A pahelA pAMca adhyAya pUratI vRttinA "paricaya" (pR. 6)mAM kahyuM che. 2 Ane artha e che ke buddhizALI satIthya arthAta gurubhAI kAMtivijaya gaNinA abhyAsArthe karAyelo A prayatna sarvane upakAra karavA vaDe saphaLa thAo. Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3ra. vinaya saurabha | latA ha hai. la. pra.nI prazastinuM nathI, paraMtu huM pra.nI prazaritanuM hoI zake ane jo tema ja hoya te e enuM 17muM padya haze. hai. la. pranI prazastinA AThamA parva tarIka hai. pra. (vi. 2, pR. 990)mAM je padya apAyuM che te te "anuSTramAM che eTale e atra prastuta nathI. " parimANa- hai. la. pranuM parimANa 2500 leka jevaDuM che ema. hai pra. (vi. 2, pR. 990)mAMnA AThamAM - anuNbhamAM graMthakAre nahi paNa anya koIe racelA padya uparathI jANI zakAya che. haMmaprakAza-A prastuta kRtinI 34000 leka jevaDI mahAkAya saMskRta vRtti kartAe jAte racI che. Ane vistRta paricaya AgaLa upara apAyo che. mULane tema ja hai. ane saMkSipta paricaya meM je. saM. sA. i. (khaMDa 1, pR. 80-83)mAM Ave che. latA 10: dharmanAthanI vinatirUpa stavana [ visaM. 1716] A gujarAtI ratavana vi. saM. 1716mAM suratanA cAturmAsa daramyAna racAyuM che. emAM prAraMbhamAM prAratAvika tarIke i kaDI duhAmAM che. tyAra bAda 104 kaDI copAimAM ane 25 kaDI duhAmAM che. Ama A kRtimAM 138 kaDI che. A kRtine mukhya viSaya siddharSita upamitibhavaprapaMcAkathAnI AchI rUparekhA che, jyAre gauNa viSaya dharmanAthane karAyelI vijJapti che. 1 A kRti jena kathAratnakoSa (bhA 3, pR. 106-138)mAM chapAvAI che. 2 A zabda 137mI kaDImAM vaparAya che. 3 AthI te A kRtine keTalAka ladhu upamiti bhavaprapaMcAkathA " stavana kahe che 4 135mI kaDImAM A artha mAM "aradAsa " zabda jevAya che. Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 33 latA 10]. uttaravatI kavana-kuMja prAraMbhamAM AtmAne pitAnuM svarUpa vicAravA sUcana che, ane manane baMdhava' kahI ene vinati karAI che. tyAra bAda rUpakenI paraMparA varNavAI che - pATaNa (pattana)nuM varNana-bhavacakra' nAmanuM eka pATaNa (pattana) yAne mahAnagara che. e Adi ane aMta vinAnuM che. emAM 124 mArga- piLa che ane 284 lAkha cauTAM che. cauTe cauTe aneka hATa yAne dukAna che. tyAM khUba vaNika vepArI che. aneka vastuo upaje che ane vinAza pAme che. A pATaNamAM cAra nayara (nagara) cheH (1) pApI piMjara, (2) pazusaMsthAna, (3) mAnavavAsa ane (4) buddhinidhAna. emAM kamapariNAma nAmane mahApratApI rAjAdhirAja che. aneka rANAo enI sevA kare che ane tribhuvanamAM enI AjJA kAI lepatuM nathI. joke ene "paramezvara kahe che. ene kRSNa ane brahmA tarIke mAne che. e bhAgya, deva ane "khudA che; anya koI kartAhartA nathI. A rAjAdhirAjane ATha bAMdhe cheH (1) jJAnAvaraNu, (2) darzanAvaraNa, (3) aMtarAya, (4) mohanIya, (5) nAma, () gotra, (7) AyuSya ane (8) vedanIya. A paikI pahelA cAra vikarALa che. e ghanaghAtI' kahevAya che. e AtmAnA svarUpane Avare che. e AvaraNanuM kArya vividha udAharaNe dvArA samajAvAyuM che ane e kArya thatAM AtmAnI je dazA thAya che te varNavAI che. puSya ane pApa sukha ane duHkha rUpe pariNamI AtmAne baMdhanarUpa thAya che. trasa, thAvara sUkSma, dhULa, pRthvI, pANI, vana, taru, agni, vAyu, kIDI ane kaMyuo e nAma 1 AthI 24 daMDaka abhipreta che. 2 A saMsArI jIvonAM utpattisthAnanI saMkhyA darzAve che. 3 ra9mI kaDImAM Ane badale "vibudhanidhAna" nAma che. upamitimAM vibudhAlaya" che. 4 A cAra te anukrame nAraka-gati, tiryaMcagati, manuSya-gati ane devagati che. Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 vinaya-saurabha [latA 10 nAma-karmathI cetanane maLyAM che. "pazusaMsthAnamAM mAkhI, madhukara, matya, sapa tema ja jAtajAtanAM pazuo ane paMkhIo vagere (tiyo ) vase che. nAma-kame nArakene nikhararUpa karyA. ane "vibudhanidhAna" bhagaramAM suMdara rUpavALA jana (deva) karyA. "mAnavavAmAM mAnavIo vase che. temane jAtajAtanAM rUpa, kada ane raMgane banAvyA. gotra-kame UMca ane nIca kuLa banAvyAM che. AyuSya badhA jIvone bAMdhI rAkhyA che. enI AjJA vinA keI bhavAMtaramAM jaI zakatuM nathI. vedanIya raMge rame che ane sukha ane duHkha rUpe e pariName che. e nAmAdi catuSTaya maMdiranA maMDanarUpa mobhanI jema bhavanA sthira thabha che. mehanIya parivAra-mehanIye sarva dezavideza jItyA che. enuM mana te aTavI che. emAM "durmati jaLavALI "pramatA' nadI che. ene tIre cittavikSepa maMDapa che. catura tRSNa cetere viparyAsa Asana upara bese che. mohanIya sAta bhAMDuonA baLane puSTa kare che. ethI karmapariNAma avicaLa ane abhirAma rAjya kare che. mahAmUDhatA mehanIyanI paTarANI che ane mithyAdarzana ane mahe che. e mahetAe jagatane kudeva, kuguru ane kudharmanA sevaka banAvyA che, ane sudeva, suguru ane sudhamane bhrama gaNAvyA che. ema enA aneka karatUta che. e mahetAne kudaSTi nAme patnI che. mahetAnI zIkhAmaNathI keIe jaTA dhAraNa karI te keIe mastaka muMDAvyuM ke raktAMbara banyA te keIe hAthamAM daMDa lIdhe; ane koI e zarIre rAkha coLI te keIe bhIkha mAMgI. meharAjAne be putra che. meTe putra rAga-kesarI che ane ene mUDhatA nAme patnI che. e putranA ekekathI bIhAmaNuM traNa rUpa che (1) kAmarAga, (ra) neha-rAga ane (3) dRSTi-rAga. e traNanuM ravarUpa varNavAyuM che. mehane bIjo putra zreSa-gajendra che. e vakramukhIne nirviktA nAme patnI che. e jyAre hadaya upara prabhutva meLave tyAre vinayane vicAra Ave nahi. Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rupa latA 10] uttaravata kavana-kuMja rAga-kesarIne cAra putrI ane cAra putro che. (1) anaMtAnubaMdhI, (2) apratyAkhyAna, (3) pratyAkhyAna ane (4) saMjavalana (mAyA) ema cAra putrInAM nAma darzAvI e darekane aMge ekeka upamA apAI che. cAra putra te anaMtAnubaMdhI lebha ityAdi che. enA raMgo darzAvAyA che. zreSa-gajendrane ATha putro cheH (1-4) anaMtAnubaMdhI vagere cAra jAtanA krodha ane (pa-8) e ja cAra jAtanAM abhimAna. e AThenuM upamA dvArA ravarUpa varNavAyuM che. Ama mohane nIca kUtarA jevA soLa pautre che. kAmane parivAra-mohane madanarAya nAmane phojadAra che. e mUchALAne pAMca kusumanAM bANa che. rati ane prIti nAme be patnI che. ane cha Rtuo enI sevA kare che. e madanarAyanA-manmathanA prabhAve brahmA, indra ane kRSNanI ardhagati thaI. enAM traNa rUpa cheH nara, napuMsaka ane anupama nArI. arati, hAsya, bhaya, zeka, jugupsA ane rati e cha subhaTa mUcha maraDe che. rAgane viSayAbhilASa nAmane moTo maMtrIzvara che. pAMce Indri ene AdhIna che. kRNa, nIla ane kApata e traNa lezyA te traNa sAhelI che. asaMkhya azubha pariNAmarUpa sipAIe yuddha kare che. hArane tarachatA, bhayane hInasatvatA ane zekane bhaya-ArathA nAmanI ekeka patnI che ane e strIoe lokone nilaja banAvyA che. meha rAjAne harSa ane viSAda ema be cAmaradhAra che; ghanagarva 1 A saMbaMdhamAM juo, mAre lekha nAme kAma(deva), mAra ane yupiDa (Cupid). A lekha "phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA vaimAsika" (pu. 16, aM. 3)mAM chapAye che, "anaMgasvarUpama"nAmanuM mAruM saMskRta kAvya "Asava" taraphathI I. sa. 1926mAM prakAzita ane meM saMpAdita karelI matavizati (pR. 61-62)mAM chapAyuM che. Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 vinaya-saurabha ene! chatradhAra che; ane mukharabhAva ene khIDIpatra ApanAra che. cAra vikathA--yAre caturA ghaNI ghaNI vAta saMbhaLAve che. avirati anna rAMdhe che. nidrA pAlaNu saMbhALa rAkhe che. paraniau caDALI bhavadarabArane khuhAre che yAne sApha kare che. meAhane sAta vyasanarUpa khavAsA che ane arADha prauDha pApasthAne enA umarAveA che. cAritradharma narendranA vRttAnta--sAttvika mAnasa' nAme nagara che. tyAM dAnAdi guNA vase che. e nagaranI pAse viveka' nAmanA kailAsa jevA UMcA parvata che. e parvatane 'apramattatA' nAmanuM zikhara che. tyAM 'jainapura' nAmanuM nagara che ane emAM bhavya jA rahe che. e nagaramAM 'cittasamAdhAna' nAme maMDapa, niHspRhatA' nAmanI vedikA ane 'jIvavIya nAmanuM Asana che. tyAM cAritradhama nAme nRpati che. ene dAna, zIla, tapa ane bhAva ema cAra mukha che. e nRpatine virati nAme anupama patnI che. enA meATA putranuM nAma yatidhama che ane nAnAnuM zrAvakAcAra che ane enAM bAra aMga che. meTAnAM pAMca rUpa cheH (1) sAmAyika, (2) cheapasthApya, (3) parihAravidhi, (4) sUkSma sa'parAya ane (5) yathAkhyAta. enAM nIce mujaba khInna paNu dasa rUpa cheH : * [ latA 10 (1) kSamA, (2) RjutA, (3) mRdutA, (4) mukti, (5) satya, (6) zauya, (7) tapa, (8) saMyama, (9) brahmacarya' ane (10) kicanya. tapanAM 12 ane sayamanAM 17 suMdara rUpa che ---- yatidharma ne sadbhAva-saralatA nAmanI ane zrAvakAcArane sadguNuraktatA nAmanI ekeka patnI che. samyagdarzana nAmanA mahetA che. e 2 A cAra te rAja-kathA, deza-kathA, strI-kathA ane bhakata-kathA ( bheAjana sabaMdhI kathA) che. enA spaSTIkaraNa mATe jue jaina satya praznAza" (1. 10, ma. 10)mAM chapAyeleA mArA lekha "vikrayA: prakAra ane upaprakAra. Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 10 ] uttaravartI kavana-kuMja 37 cAritra dharmane vaDo vajIra che, ane e (jIvAdi) sAta svarUpa maMdiramAM rame che. e mahetAne zama, sarvega, anukaMpA, AsthA ane bhavaniveda nAmanA pAMca mitro che tema ja maitrI, muditA, karuNuM ane madhyasthatA e cAra sahiyare che. vaLI mahetAne ghera sudaSTi nAmanI patnI che. cAritradharmane vimalabodha nAmano aticatura maMtrIzvara che. enAM pAMca rUpa cheH (1) mati, (2) zrata, (3) avadhi, (4) mana:paryave ane (5) kevala. ene adhigati nAme patnI che. cAritradharmane saMtoSa nAmane senApati che. moha ane cAritradharma nRpanAM sainya vacce sadA saMgrAma khelAya che. emAM kaI vAra eka jIte che to koI vAra anya. utkaTakarmanA upara mehanuM sAmrAjya rathapAya che. karma pariNAma anukULa thatAM bhavarithatine aMta Ave. niyati, kALa ane svabhAva maLe udyama sadbhAva utpanna kare. e pAMce maLIne AtmAne nirmaLa kare eTale cetana sajAga bane ane pitAnI zuddha dazA ane sAthe sAthe pitAnI durdazA kevI ane zAthI thaI te vicAre. pachI e sagurunuM zaraNa laI mokSamArgathI paricita bane ane mehanuM umUlana kare ane sarvajJa banI sAcA sukhane bhaktA bane - mukta thAya. 135mI kaDImAM kahyuM che ke dharmanAthane ArAdhavAthI Ama thAya. hAthapothI--A kRtinI vi. saM. 172mAM lakhAyelI eka hAthathI maLe che. juo jai. gU. ka. (bhA. 2, pR. 11). enA AdhAre karatuta kRtinuM saMpAdana thavuM ghaTe. 1-2 Ane upamitimAM anukrame sabodha ane avagati kahyAM che. Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 vinaya saurabha [ latA 11 likhita bAra be vibhAga che. eno dhArtha latA 11 : zAnta sudhArasa vi. saM. 1723] A saMskRta kRtimAM 234 padyo che. ene graMthArca 357 zloka pUrata che. enA mukhya be vibhAga pADI zakAyaH (1) anityatAdi nimnalikhita bAra bhAvanAne lagatuM kathana tema ja maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya ane mAdhyaratha e cAra bhAvanA saMbaMdhI vaktavya : (1) anityatA, (2) azaraNutA, (3) saMsAra, (4) ekatva, (5) anyatva. (6) azauca, (7) Azrava, (8) saMvara, (9) nirjarA, (10) karavarUpa ane (1ra) badhidurlabhatA. prAraMbhamAMnAM ATha padyo praratAvanAnI ane aMtamAMnAM sAta padyo prazaritanI garaja sAre che. bAkI seLa bhAvanAmAM anukrame nIce mujaba padyo che - 3, 3, 5, 5, 5, 5, 5, 5, 7, 7, 7, 7, 8, 7, 7 ane 5. A kule 81 padyonI bhASA prauDha che ane e jAtajAtanAM saMskRta vRttomAM racAyelAM che. pratyeka bhAvanAne aMge ekeka geyASTaka che arthAta gujarAtI dezIomAM vividha rAgarAgaNImAM gAI zakAya evAM ATha ATha padyo che. 1 A kRti vRtto ane rAgarAgaNInAM nAmapUrvaka "kRtajJAnaamIdhArAmAM I. sa. 1924mAM chapAvAI che. e zrIgaMbhIravijayajInI TIkA sahita , dha. pra. sa." taraphathI vi. saM. 1969mAM prasiddha karAI che. vizeSamAM A ja sabhAe mULa kRti me. gi, kApaDiyAnAM gujarAtI bhASAMtara ane vivecana sahita be bhAgamAM anukrame I. sa1936 ane 1938mAM chapAvI che. bIjA bhAga (pR. 71-128)mAM 25 kRtione paricaya apAya che. e A pustaka taiyAra karavAmAM upayogI thaI paDyo che. "zrImad rAjacandra jJAna pracAraka TrasTa" taraphathI vIrasaMvat 2485mAM mULa kRtinI manasukhabhAI ki. mahetAnA gujarAtI artha ane vivecana sahita dvitIya AvRtti prasiddha karAI che. Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 11] uttaravartI kavana-kuMja 39 Ama badhuM maLIne 8+1+128 + 7 = 234 padya che. vRttonAM nAma-A kRtimAM nIce mujabanAM nAmavALAM 20 vRtto vaparAyAM che - anuSTram 1-5, 6; 25; | mandAkrAntA 6-2, 8-5; (4-5; pha- 5, 62-3; 10-7; 12-1 12-7; 12-1-2; 14-7 mAlinI 16-1 indravajA 7-5, 2-1; 1 - rathoddhatA 1-5, 7-4 2-4; 12- 7-5; prati -7 vasaMtatilakA 1-6 upajAti --4, 6-1, | zArdUlavikrIDita 1-1, 10-11; da-5-6; 10-1; 13-3-6; 2-1; 6-3-4; - 1, 3. 14-5, 7; 1 -4-6, -6 7-2; 10-pa-6; 12-6 upendravajA -4; da-4 zAlinI -3; 11-1-7; gIti -4-5 16 - 1-5 katavilaMbita 1-2-4 zikhariNI 2-3; 3-1-a; pathyA--9 - 3 12-5; 16-2 puSmitAgrA 1-9 stragdharA 1-7; 14-1-4, 6; ' prabodhatA 4-2-4 16-3 .-1-2 maharSiNI -3 svAgatA 2-2; 4-1; 6-2; bhujagaprayAta cha-1; 12-2-4 5 -5; <-1-2, 4 rAgarAgaNInAM nAma-A nAma kartAe jAte darzAvyAM hevAnuM manAya che. e nAme anukrame nIce mujaba che - rAmagiri (rAmagrI), mAruNI, kedAra, parajiyA, zrIrAga, AzAvarI, dhanAzrI, naTa, sAraMga, vasaMta, kAphI, dhanazrI, dezAkha, teDI, rAmakalI ane prabhAti. geya kAvyo-jayadeve "zRMgAra rasathI chalakAtuM gItagovinda nAmanuM geya kAvya saMskRtamAM racyuM che. enA anukaraNarUpe "abhinava' cATukArtie Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 vinaya-saurabha [latA 11 gItavItarAga racyuM che ane enuM bIjuM nAma jinASTapadI che ane enA upara anya cArukatie TIkA racI che. A baMne digaMbara che. soLa "prakAzamAM vibhakta zAnta sudhArasa "zAnta' rasathI otaprota che. e amuka aMze AtmalakSI geya kAvya che. racanAnuM sthaLa ane varSa-A kRti "gandhapura" (gAMdhAra) nagaramAM zikhi-nayana-sindha-zazin ' arthAta vi. saM. 1723mAM racAI che. TIkAkaratuta kRti upara munizrI vRddhivijayanA ziSya zrIgaMbhIravijyajIe saMskRtamAM TIkA racI che. bhASAMtara-mULa kRtinuM savivecana gujarAtI bhASAMtara manasukhabhAI kiracaMda mahetAe karyuM che. motIcaMda gi. kApaDiyAe paNa tema karyuM che ane sAthe sAthe TippaNamAM mULa kRtine aMge pAThAMtara tema ja keTalAka saMskRta zabdanA artha ApyA che tathA vistRta upaghAta lakhyo che. latA 12: pAMca samavAyanuM stavana [ vi. saM. 1723 ] A cha DhAlamAM vibhakta karAyelI gujarAtI padyAtmaka kRti che. Ane prAraMbha dehAnI pAMca kaDIthI karAya che, jyAre enI pUrNAhuti eka kaDInA "kalazathI karAI che. cha DhAlamAM anukrame 7, 10, 8, 8, 10 ane 8 kaDI che. Ama ekaMdara 58 kaDI che. A kRti "satara-vahiMlocana" arthAta vi. saM. 1723mAM racAyelI che. 1 A aMbAlAla govardhanadAse I. sa. 1913mAM chapAvelA sAjana sanmitra (pR. 324-329)mAM apAyeluM che. 2 Ane artha 1732 thaI zake ane e artha je. gU. ka. (bhA. 1, pR. 13)mAM karAyo che, jo ke jai. gU. ka. (bhA. 3, khaMDa 2, pR. 1105)mAM 1732 nahi paNa 17ra3 joIe ema sudhAre sUcavAyo che. Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ka latA 13] uttaravatI kvana-kuMja pahelI pAMca DhAlamAM kALa, svabhAva, niyati, karma ane uttama e pAMca samavAya-kAraNe anukrame pitApitAne pakSa ekAte raju kare che. ThThI DhAlamAM e pAca samavAya maLatAM kArya siddha thAya che. latA 13: 1neminAtha-bAra-mAsa-stavana [vi. saM. 1728] A padyAtmaka gujarAtI kRti vi. saM. 1728mAM rAMneranA cAturmAsa daramyAna racAi che. emAM ekaMdara 27 kaDI che. aMtima kaDImAM A kRtine "rAjula-nemi-saMdesaDo' kahI che. prAraMbhamAM pathika sAthe rAjulA (rAjImatI) neminAthane saMdezo mokale che. ke mAre tamArI sAthe nava bhavanI prIti che eTale tamAre chaTakI javuM na joIe. A pramANenI pahelI kaDI bAda mAgasara mahinAthI mAMDIne kArtika sudhInI hakIkata rajU karAI che. e mATe mAha mahinA mATe traNa, vaizAkha ane kArtika mATe ekeka tema ja bAkInA neve mahinA mATe babbe kaDI che. Ama A 23 kaDIo dvArA bAra mahinA viSe nIce mujaba kathana che - mAgasaramAM mehathI mAruM mana mohyuM. cittamAM caTapaTI thaI ane jaLa ane anna bhAvatAM nathI. zAlinA khetara phaLyAM che ane gopIo gIta gAya che. kAmanI kaLAne rasa keLavI he pati! tame citta bALa che. piSamAM priyAno doSa na hovA chatAM enA pratye roSa na rAkho. kAyA piSavI joie ane tapathI e zeSAvavI nahi. sakhata TADhe herAna karyA che. kenI pAse jaIe ? niSphara nAtha ekalI mUkI cAlyA gayA che. mAhanI rAta nAtha vinA vItatI nathI. zayyA sUnI che. prabhAte UThI premathI UnuM bhajana karIe. ghera Ave te tamArI ghaNI saMbhALa lauM. tela, tabela, rajAI vagere taiyAra karyuM jethI TADha pIDA na kare. phAgaNanA divasa 1 A kRti "jena yuga" (pu. 4, aM. 9, pR. 374)mAM chapAvAI che. Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 vinaya-saurabha [latA 13 suMdara che. je pati hoya te hesara lAla gulAlathI heLI kheluM. bhoLI ToLIo maLI hoLI khele tyAre nAtha vinAnI ane e sAle che. caitramAM vanarAjI kUlI che, kusumanI suvAsa phelAI che ane bhramare guMjArava kare che. je pati e vasaMtamAM ghera AvI vase te mArA hRdayamAM heta UbharAya. vizAkhamAM AMbAnI sAkha sAkara jevI pAkI che. enI kAtalI karI huM pIrasuM. he nAtha ! tame rasa cAkhe. jemAM mIThI chAyA che te tame he te vanavADImAM ArAmathI ramIe. kesara ane kapUrathI khaDakhali yAne heja bharIe. he neminAtha! rIsa choDIne Avo. ASADhamAM megha caDI Ave aMdhakAra vyApe che, gagana gAje che, mera kekArava kare che, ane vIjaLI jhabUke che te eve samaye abaLAne kene AdhAra che? zrAvaNane meM kAnathI sAMbhaLe. patinA darzananA abhilASI netramAMthI pANI jhare che. megharUpa patinA saMgathI pRthvIe lIlAM vastra dhAraNa karyA che. mAre mATe tame paToLI lAvaje. bhAdaravAmAM jaLa UbharAyAM. nadI ane navANa bharAyAM. mArA prANavalalabha dUra che te huM kevI rIte chavuM ? tamAruM nAma japatAM japatAM rAta vItAvavI agharI che. tame sAcuM mAnaje ke netramAM nidrA harAma che. AsomAM pati sAthe dIvALI ujavAya. jaLa badhAM nItarI gayAM che ane mArga zuddha thayA che. have tamAre AvavAne avasara thayo che. hitabuddhi lAvo. kArtikamAM madamAtI kAminIne rAtre patinI saMgati hoya che. e joine mAruM mana tamArI sevA karavA ulAsa pAme che. 25mI kaDImAM kahyuM che ke A pramANene saMdeza sAMbhaLI neminAthe rAjulane uttara vALyuM ke muktimaMdiramAM Avaze. tyAM ApaNe hase maLazuM. 26mI kaDImAM e vAta che ke neminAtha ane rAjula maLyAM ane anaMta sukha pAmyAM. A kaDImAM kartAe "vinaya ulekha dvArA pitAnuM nAma darzAvyuM che paraMtu emAM pitAnA gurunA nAmane nirdeza nathI. aMtima kaDImAM A laghu saMdezakAvya kyAM ane kyAre racAyuM tene ulekha che. WWW Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 14] uttaravartI kavana-kuMja da latA 14H puNyaprakAza stavana [ vi. saM. 1729]. A gujarAtI padyAtmaka kRti vi. saM. 1728mAM "rAMderamAMnA cAturmAsa daramyAna vijayAdazamIe "vAyaka' tarIke racAI che. dehAnI ATha kaDIthI enI zarUAta karAI che. enA pachI ATha DhAla che. tenI kaDI anukrame 14, 13, 6, 8, 9, 9, 8 ane 6 che. aMtamAM pAMca kaDIne "kalaza" che. kule 87 kaDI che. prAraMbhanA dohAomAM kahyuM che ke eka divase gautamAravAmIe mahAvIrasvAmIne pUchayuM ke muktimArganI ArAdhanA zI rIte thAya ? ene uttara ApatAM emaNe zubha gatinA ArAdhanAthe dasa adhikAra gaNAvyA. A adhikAronA varNanarUpe pahelI sAta DhAla racAI che, jyAre AThamI DhAlamAM mahAvIrasvAmIne vijJapti karAI che. uparyukta dasa adhikAranAM nAma ane DhAlana aMka nIce mujaba che - adhikAranuM nAma DhAlane aMka 1 aticAronI AlocanA, 1-3 2 mahAvrata athavA aNuvratanuM prahaNa 3 khamatakhAmaNa (kSamApanA) 4 hiMsA vagere 18 pApasthAnakane tyAga 5 tIrthakarAdi cAra zaraNane aMgIkAra 6 duSkonI nindA 1 A stavana sa. sa. (pR. 218-225)mAM chapAvAyuM che. 2 A nAma kartAe aMtamAM darzAvyuM che. 3 pahelI DhAlamAM dvIndriyAdinAM nAma apAyAM che. 4 A jJAnAdi pAMca AcArane aMgenA temaja prANAtipAtAdinA viramaNarUpa vratAne lagatA che. Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 " adhikAranuM nAma 7 zubha kRtyonuM anumedana 8 zAnta bhAvanAnuM bhAvana dha ?anazana ane pratyAkhyAna 10 navakAra 'maMtranuM caramaraNu Ama A stavanane mukhya viSaya ArAdhanA' heAvAthI ene "ArA dhanAnuM stavana" paNu kahe che.3 d vinaya-saurabha [ latA 14 DhAlanA aka AdhAr-A stavana sAmasUrie 70 gAthAmAM racelA 45jjantArAhuNAne AdhAre yAjAyuM che ke enA upara je vi. saM. pa1501 jeTalA te prAcIna khAlAvakhAdha che tene AdhAre te jANuvu. bAkI rahe che. A pAya kRti upara vinayavijayagaNue vRtti racI che ane tenI eka hAthapothI ( ahIMnA ) jainAnaMda pustakAlayamAM kramAMka 127 tarIke che ema ji. ra. keA, (vi. 1, pR. 32)mAM ullekha che. e hAthapethI tapAsatAM mAlama paDayu che ke vRttikAra vinayasuMdara che, nahi ke prastuta vinayavijaya. 'suMdara' upara haDatAla lagADI kAie 'vijaya' lakhyuM che. A vinayasuMdara te jemane vi. saM. 1656mAM puSpabAlA sAvasUrinI prati vaheArAvAI hatI te heAya teA nA nahi. samAdhimaraNu e jainAnI eka AkAMkSA che. ene aMgenI atima OM 1 anarAnanA keTalAka ArAdhakanAM nAma darzAvAyAM che. 2 smaraNanuM phaLa meLavanAranAM nAma jaNAvAyAM che. 3 jue sa. sa. (pR. 118) tathA jai. gU. 4. (bhA. 1, pR. 12). 4 A `pAiya kRti avasUri tema ja gujarAtI bhASAMtara sahita "zrIbuddhivRdi-kapUra granthamAlA"mAM vi. sa. 1994mAM prakAzita karAI che. 5 A varSamAM lakhAyelI hAthapothInA paricaya me" D G G CM (Vol. XVII, pt. 1, pp. 365-866)mAM ApyA che. 6 jue praprasa0 (pR. 158). Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 15 ] uttaravatI kavana-kuMja 45 ArAdhanA mATe je vividha sAmagrI che temAM causaraNa, AuraparacakhANa, bhattapariNuM ane saMthAragane mahattva apAya che. A cAre pAIyamAM hAI e bhASAthI anabhijJa jane mATe upayukta stavana upayogI che. latA 15H IriyAvahiya sajhAya [ vi. saM. 1730, 1733 ke 1734 ] AnI eka hAthapathI rAdhanapuranA bhaMDAramAM che. e mArA jevAmAM AvI nathI, paraMtu ahIMnA (suratanA) "zrInemi-vijJAna-kastUra-jJAnamaMdira"nI kAgaLa upara lakhAyelI be hAthapathI meM joI che. enA AdhAre A kRtine paricaya ApuM chuM - - A be DhAlamAM gujarAtImAM racAyelI sajhAya che. pahelI DhAlamAM 414 kaDI che ane bIjI DhAlamAM 12 kaDI che. Ama ekaMdara A pa26 kaDInI kRti che. mRtadevIne praNAma karI A kRtine prAraMbha karAyo che. "IriyAvahiye" sutta ( airyApathikasUtra)mAM 199 akSara che. emAM 24 bhAre akSara joDAkSara) 1 A cAre gujarAtI bhAvAnuvAda sahita "ArAdhanAsAranA nAmathI "A0 zrIvijayadAna sUri jaina granthamAlAmAM chapAyela che. 2 juo pravaprasaM0 (pR. 24). 3 AmAMnI eka hAthapothImAM eka ja pAnuM che ane e vRddhicanTa vi. saM. 1847 mAM lakhI che, jyAre bIjI arvAcIna che ane emAM be pAnAM che ane e kuzalavijaye rAjanagaramAM lakhAvI che. 4 uparyukata arvAcIna hAthapathImAM bIjI ane trIjI kaDIne bhegI gaNI che eTale emAM 13 kaDI che. 5 rAdhanapuranI hAthapethImAM chellI karIne kamAMka 25 che. juo ga. ma. sa. (pR. 247). Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [latA 15 che ane bIjA haluA (laghu = asaMyukta) akSara che. e suttamAM 33 pada che ane 8 saMpadA che. Ama A sattanA parimANAdi darzAvI tema ja nArakane 14, ekendriyanA 22, jalacarAdi paMcendriya tiryaMcanA 20, vikasendriyanA 6, manuSyanA 303 ane denA 108 ema nA pa63 bheda gaNAvI prathama DhAla pUrNa karAI che. uparyukta 563 prakAranA chanI "abhiyA' ityAdi dasa rIte virAdhanA thAya che. ene rAga ane dveSa, kAyA, vacana ane mana e traNa ga, karaNa, karAvaNa ane anumodana e traNa kareNa, vartamAnAdi traNa kALa tema ja tIrthakara, siddha, sAdhu, guru, deva ane AtmA (pita) e cha sAkSInI apekSAe vicAratAM jIvanI virAdhanAnI saMkhyA 5634 104283434346=18,24,120 thAya che ema kahI e pratyekane aMge "micchA mi dukkaDa " devAyuM che. IryApaMtha pratikramaNa karyA vinA kriyA zuddha na thAya ema mahAnizIthamAM kahyuM che e jaNAvI pratikramaNathI thatA lAbha darzAvAyA che ane e mATe ahemattA (atimukta) aNagAra "paNa gadaga" bhAvatAM sarvajJa banyA ema kahyuM che. upAMtya kaDImAM vijayaprabhasUri ane vijayaratnasUrine ullekha che. racanA-vaSa-A kRti vi. saM. 1730mAM racAyAne je. gU. ka. (bhA. 3, khaMDa 2, pR. 115)mAM ullekha che. ahIMnI prAcIna hAthapothImAM "saMvata satara utrIse"pATha che, jyAre bIjImAM "saMvat sattaraha tetrIse" 1 ItyAdithI variyA, lesiyA, saMghAlayA sa ghakriyA, pariyAviyA, kizamiyA, uviyA, ThANuo ThANuM saMkAmiyA ane jIviyAe vavaviyA ema nava pada samajavAnAM che. 2 ane saMskRtamAM "biccA meDuta kahe che. ene artha "mAruM pApa mithyA hejo" ema che.' 3 tetrIsene badale "ne trIse pATha he ghaTe. Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 16] uttaravartI kavana-kuMja pATha che. ene 1730 tema ja 1733 ema be artha thaI zake che. e hisAbe racanA-varSa vi. saM. 1730 sAcuM che ke 1733 ke 1734 tene nirNaya kare bAkI rahe che. latA 16H jinasahastranAma [ vi. saM. 1731] A 148 padyamAM gaMdhAramAMnA varSArAtra arthAta cAturmAsa daramyAna "mA-agni-saMyama" eTale ke vi. saM. 1731mAM vijayaprabhasUrinA prasAdathI saMskRtamAM racAyeluM stotra che. 145muM padya "siddhANaM buddhANuM"mAMthI avataraNarUpe apAyuM che. A mukhyatve karIne "bhujaMgaprayAta" chaMdamAM racAyelA ratavamAM "namasU" zabdane ane temAM paNa khAsa karIne namaste ne pahelAthI 144mA padya sudhImAM sAta sAta vAra eTale ke 14347=1001 vAra prayoga karAyo che. AthI A staMtranuM - stavanuM "jinasahastranAma' sArthaka kare che, kemake "nAma ane artha "namaskAra" karAya che. le. 21-117mAM tIrthakaranI vana-kalyANakathI mAMDIne emanA nirvANa kalyANaka sudhInI jIvanarekhA AlekhAI che. le. 118-126mAM dase kSetrane traNe kALanA aSabhadevAdi tIrthakarane namaskAra karAya che. le. 127-128mAM vIsa viharamANa jinezvarane, glo. 128-170mAM zAzvata jinabiMbane, . 131-135mAM jinamaMdirothI alaMkRta aSTApadAdi parvatane, zlo. 136-138mAM vividha nagarAdinA pArtha 1 A kRti "varasamAja-amadAvAdathI vi. saM. 1981mAM chapAvAI hatI. e gujarAtI bhASAMtara tema ja zAstava ane jinapiMjaratra sahita jai dha praha sa" taraphathI vi. saM. 1994mAM prasiddha karAI che. 2 emanAM nAma AgaLa upara "vIsInA paricayamAM apAyAM che. Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 vinaya-saurabha [ latA 16 nAthane tema ja le. 139-143mAM jaina zAsanAdine namaskAra karAya che. aMtamAMnAM be padyo prazastirUpa che. 1bhASAMtara- prastuta kRtinuM gujarAtI bhASAMtara kuMvarajI ANaMdajIe taiyAra karyuM che. lekha-A jinasahastranAmastotra tema ja e nAmanI anya kRtio viSe meM "jinasahastranAmastotra (nAmanI) kRtio" nAmanA lekhamAM keTalIka mAhitI ApI che. latA 17 : ahaMnnamaskArastotra [ vi. saM. 1731 ] A kRti hajI sudhI te kaI sthaLethI prakAzita thayAnuM jANavAmAM nathI. enI eka hAthathI udepuranA bhaMDAramAM che. A kRti ji, ra. ke. (vi. 1, pR. 16)mAM vi. saM. 1731mAM racAyAno ullekha che. A kRtinuM nAma vicAratAM emAM jinane namaskAra karAye haze. je ema ja heya te A kRti viSaya ane racanAvarSanI paNa bAbatamAM jinasahastranAmanI sAthe sAmya dharAve che. AthI A baMne kati eka ja te nathI evo prazna sahaja udabhave che. 1 A chapAyuM che. juo pR. 47, Ti che. 2 A lekha ahInAM (suratanA) "digaMbara jaina" (va. 44)nA 10mAM ane 11mA aMkamAM chapAye che. 3 jAo . sA. saM. I, (pR. 649). Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 18 ] uttaravartI kavana kuMja latA 18: 1bhagavatIsUtranI sajjhAya [ vi. saM. 1731 ke 1738 ] vinayavijayae vi. sa'. 1731 ke 1738mAM rAMderamAM cAturmAsa daramyAna saMdhane rabhagavatIsUtra saMbhaLAvyuM hatuM..4 A 21 gAthAnI gujarAtI sajjhAyamAM bhagavatIsUtranI - pAMcamA aMganI viziSTatA, enA vaktA ane zrotAnI yogyatA tema ja enA zravaNunA mahimA vavAyAM che. vistArathI kahu tA ene prAraMbha gautamasvAmIe mahAvIrasvAmIne pUchelA 36000 praznanA ullekhathI ane e tIthaMkare kahelA athathI karAyA che. ahI kahyuM che ke A aga eka zrutarakadharUpa che, ane enA aneka uddezaka ( uddezA)vALAM 41 zatakA che. vAMcanAranI yAgyatA mATe cha mahinAnA yAgavahananI AvazyakatA darzAvAI che. zrotAnI yogyatA gA. 5-9mAM jaNAvAi che. gA. 10mAM A aMganAM traNa nAma gaNuAvAyAM che: (1) pAMcamuM aMga, (ra) vivAha-pannatti ane (3) bhagavatIsUtra. saMgrAma sesanIe gautamasvAmInuM nAma sAmaiyAthI pUchyuM hatu e vAta gA. 13mImAM kahI che. 14mI gAthAmAM A aMganI aneka bhaMDArAmAM suvarNAkSarI hAthothI hovAnA ullekha che. 19mI gAthAmAM racanAva` tarIke '1738 Aaa ullekha che. 21mImAM kartAe potAne 'vajhAya' kahyA che. 49 1 A "zrImad caze.vijrayAkRita sajjhAya, pada ane stavana saMgraha" je zeTha vIracaMda dIpaca Mde i. sa. 1901mAM prakAzita karyo che temAM (bhA. 1, pR. 163-166mAM) chapAvAi che. AmAM 21 gAthA che. D 2 Ano paricaya meM H 0 L J (pp. 126-129)mAM temaja A, da ( pR. 79-87)mAM ApyA che. 3 A janAnA maulika dhArmika prathA paikI eka mahattvanA che. 4 jue 19mI gAthA. Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya saurabha [ latA 18 racanAsamaya--zAM su. ( bhA. ra, pR. 119 )mAM apAyelI 119mI kaDI pramANe A sajjhAya vi. sa'. 1731mAM racAi che, jyAre jai, gU, 3. ( bhA. ra, pR. 15 )mAM Ane khadale je 217mI gAthA che te pramANe A 1738mAM racAI che, ane kulle gAthA 19 che, nahi ke 21. A A * la. praSnA vistRta vivaraNurUpa che. e 34000 zloka jevaDA mahAkAya graMtha che. latA 19: hemaprakAza [ vi. saM. 1737 ] 1 A kaDI nIce mujaba che : ~ " savata sattara ekatrIsame re, rahyA rAnera cAmAsa. sabai sUtra e sAMbhaLyuM re ANI mana ullAsa. 19 " 2 A nIce pramANe che " saMvata sattara aDatrIsame re rahyA rAnera cAmAsa sadhe e sUtra sAMbhaLyuM re pAmyA mana ullAsa. bha0 17 " 3 A kRti pUrvAdha ane uttarA ema be vibhAgamAM prakAzita karAI che. jue pR. 30. pUrvAnA sa pAdaka zrIvijayakSamAbhadrasUrijIne vi. saM. 2000mAM svargavAsa thatAM A kAryanI pUrNAhuti munizrI manakavijayajIe karI che. ane vibhAgamAM prakriyAne lakSIne te te vibhAga pUratAM si. he.nAM sUtreA prAraMbhamAM akArAdi krame ja karAyAM che. uttarAnA aMtamAM haimadhAtupATha, hemahaMsagaNie sautrAdi dhAtune aMge sagrahelAM 21 padmo, anukha dhala, vRgaNula ane aniSkArikA apAyAM che. vizeSamAM pUrvA mAM saMpAdakazrIe upAdghAta (pR . 6-8) dvArA pUrvArdhanA viSayanA paricaya ApyA che. uttarArdha mAM uttarArdha pUratuM A kArya " prAka-kathana " (pR. 17-19) dvArA sadhAyu che. A banne vibhAgamAMnAM avataraNA akrArAdi krame mULanA nirdezapUrNAMka apAcAM heta tA A prakAzananA mahattvamAM gaNanApAtra vRddhi thAta. Aje paNa A prayAsa savara thavA Avazyaka che, Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 19] uttaravartI kavana-kuMja - pUrvArdhanA adhikAra-he pravane pUrvArdha 16 adhikAramAM vibhakta che. 13mA adhikAne 13 ane 13 ema meM je be khaMDa pADyA che te bene saMpAdakazrIe pRthapha pRthapha vibhAgo gaNyA che. pUrvAdha viSaya-pUrvadhanI rUparekhA nIce mujaba che - 1 he la0 pramAMnA "saMjJA prakaraNamAM je saMjJAo durgama havAne lIdhe ema ne ema batAvAI hatI te ahIM samajAvAI che. AthI saMjJAone yatheSTa baMdha thatAM sira he nA " tuta" prakaraNa ane "paribhASA" prakaraNane tema ja hemahaMsagaNita nyAyArthamaMjUSAne abhyAsa saraLa banavA pAme che. A vibhAgamAM keTalIka aitihAsika ghaTanAone sthAna apAyuM che. - 2 saMskRtamAM svare ekabIjAnI najIka AvatAM kayAre e bhegA karAya che ane tema karAya tyAre kevI rIte ane kayA arthamAM karAya che e bAbate jaNAvAI che. sAthe sAthe ha0 la0 0mAM kaThaNuM jANIne cheDI devAyelA viSaya ahIM rajU karAyA che. 3 "asaMdhi' adhikAramAM svaro ekabIjAnI pAse AvavA chatAM kyAre, kevI rIte ane kayA arthamAM alaga rahe che te bAbata nirUpAI che eTaluM ja nahi paNa sira heThamAM udAharaNarUpe ApelA zabdonA artho sarasa rIte samajAvAyA che. 4 "vyaMjana-saMdhi' adhikAramAM ene aMge vidyArthIone paDatI muzkelImAM mArgadarzana maLI rahe tevo prabaMdha karAya che. 5 "rapha-saMdhi' adhikAramAM ghaNAM sUtra AvatAM hovAthI vidyArthIne thatI muMjhavaNa TALavA mATe tenA upara kAbu kevI rIte meLavavo te jaNAvI si. he. (a. 2)nA trIjA pAdamAMnA prakaraNanI Avazyaka 1 A taiyAra karavAmAM udaghAta ane prAkathanane meM chUTathI upayoga karyo che tenI huM ahIM sAbhAra noMdha lauM chuM. Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para vinaya-saurabha [latA 19 vibhAgane kuzaLatApUrvaka gUMthI levAya che, ane e rIte vidyArthIone je jJAnathI vaMcita rahevuM paDe tema hatuM te jJAna apAyuM che. vizeSamAM repha-saMdhinI saMskRta pade ane padyo upara thatI asara varNAvAI che. Ama A pAMca vibhAga dvArA saMskRtanA vyAkaraNarU5 caNataranA mULa pAyArUpa pAMca prakAranI saMdhi viSe yatheSTa mAhitI ApI "vibhakti- nAmane vibhAga cha peTAvibhAgamAM vibhakta karAve che. 6-11 svarAMta puliga, strIliMga ane napuMsakaliMga tema ja vyaMjanAMta pulilagAdi zabdonAM rUpanI sAdhanA samajAvAI che. ahIM sarvAdi sarvanAmenuM tenA yathAyogya artha sahita vivaraNa karavAmAM kartAe kamAla karI che. 12 yuSpad ane asmanA traNe liMgamAM ekasarakhAM rU thAya che temAM je vilakSaNatA udbhave che tenuM spaSTIkaraNa karAyuM che. 17 avyayenA artho ane prayogo upara prakAza paDAya che. athane aMge prauDhamaneramA ane haima banyAsane upayoga karAya che. si. he mAM vikharAyelA avyayane lagate bedha eka ja rathaLethI prApta thAya evI ahIM vyavasthA karAI che. upasargonA puSkaLa arthe haima bRhanyAsamAMthI ahIM uddadhRta karAyA che. ATalA vibhAge sudhI te , la. pra. mAM AvatA pratyeka sUtranI vyutpatti darzAvAI che. AgaLa upara ema karavuM Avazyaka na jaNAtAM e kArya cheDI devAyuM che. 13A strIlIMga zabdo puliga sabdo uparathI kevI rIte ane kayA arthamAM bane te bAbata ahIM rajU karAI che. ethI vizeSa liMgane baMdha thAya tema che. A vibhAgane yatheSTa abhyAsa karavAthI ghaNu upagI zabdonuM jJAna thAya tema che. Ama hAI saMpAdakazrIe haMma bahavRtti vagerenA AdhAre TippaNo ApyAM che. Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 19] uttaravartI kavana-kuMja 14 'kAraka ' adhikAranI du`matA ane vizALatA darzAvI kaThaNu viSayAne saraLa ane rAyaka banAvAyA che. A vibhAgamAM vAkyapadIyathI mAMDIne vaiyAkaraNubhUSaNusAra jevI samakAlIna kRtieAmAMnAM vidhAna spaSTa ane nAmanirdezapUrvaka apAyAM che. A mATe siddhAMtakaumudI, vAkyaprakAza vagere graMthA paNa kAmamAM levAyA che. haima bRhanyAsane ' kAraka viSaya saraLa banAvAyA che. - 15 samAsanAM lakSaNe, vibhAgo ane peTAvibhAgonuM vistRta nirUpaNa karAyuM che. je bAbate hai. la. pra.mAM cheADI devAI hatI te badhI ahIM rajU karAI che. AthI mahAkAvyAnA pravezadvAranI A garaja sAre tema che. A nirUpaNu hema bRhaddavRttinuM jANe saraLa rUpAMtara DhAya evA bhAsa thAya che. 53 16 si. De.mAM tahitane aMge khe adhyAya che. tenA sakSipta paricaya hai. la. pra.mAM apAyA che, jyAre ene aMgenAM tamAma sUtrane samucita rIte goThavI TIkAdi vaDe sugama banAvI A viSaya ahIM paripUNu karAyA che. Ama pUrvAdha pUrNa thatAM vyAkaraNanI traNa vRttimAMnI prathama vRttinI paNa pUrNAhuti thAya che. uttarAdhanA adhikAro-AmAM 'AkhyAta' ane 'hRdanta' e e mukhya viSayA che. temAM AkhyAtanA nIce mujaba tera adhikAra che, jyAre kRdantanA tA koi adhikAro graMthakAre sUcavyA nathIH-- (1) prathama gaNunA dhAtu. (2) khIjA ane trIjA gaNunA dhAtue. (7-8) trIjA gaNuthI mAMDIne navamA gaNu sudhInA dhAtuo. (9) svAthiMka ane dasamA gaNunA dhAtuo. (10) gujata (preraka), santa (+-cchAdaza`ka), yuGata (paunaH-- Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [latA 19 punyasUcaka ane atizayatAsUcaka) tema ja yaganta (chellA be arthane aMgenA pratyayane prAya: lopa). (11) nAmadhAtuo. (12) satra dhAtuo. (13) bhAvakarmA uttarArdha viSaya-uttarArdhamAM AlekhAyelI bAbatonI sAmAnya rUparekhA nIce mujaba che - AkhyAta" prakriyAmAM dhAtunuM sAmAnya lakSaNa rajU karI ene vizadapaNe viratAra karI mahAbhASya, vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNasAra, vAkyapadIya ityAdi gra mAMnA viSayenuM dahana karI hema bRhadavRttigata viSaye suMdara zailImAM nirUpAyA che. tyAra bAda dasa gaNonA dhAtuonuM prayogapUrvaka varNana karI e prayoganI siddhi karAI che ane e mATe dhAtupADa, dhAtupArAyaNa ane kiyAratnasamuccayane ane kavacit abhidhAnacintAmaNine upayoga karAya che. jayakumAra vagere vaiyAkaraNanA abhiprAya paNa apAyA che. suprasiddha kAvya ane siddhAntakaumudIne paNa lAbha levAya che. Nijata, liDanta vagerenuM spaSTIkaraNa karAyuM che. zatruMjaya uparanI meTI TUMkamAMnA "sahastrakUTanuM prazastigata padya paNa saMgrahAyuM che (juo pR. 777). sUtronA pararapara samanvaya ane saMkalanane mATe vyAkaraNanI paribhASA tema ja nyAyArthamaMjUSAnA nyAyane samAveza karAyo che. nAmadhAtu saMbadhI prakriyAmAM sinraprakarane tema ja kaumudIkAra ane utpalanA ISTa mane nirdeza karAya che. A rIte Nijana, sannA, yaDana, yalugata ane nAmadhAtu e pAMcenA vivaraNa bAda sUtraja yAne sautra, laukika ane vAkyakaraNIya dhAtuonuM nirUpaNa che. anya vaiyAkaraNane saMmata thAne parapaThita evA Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 19] uttaravarI kavana-kuMja ya dhAtuo darzAvatI veLA kavirahasya, bhaTTikAvya vagerenA ullekha karAyA che. A uparAMta jainAgameAmAM prasiddha dhAtuone paNa thAna apAyuM che. Ama laukikathI mAMDIne jainAgamaprasiddha dhAtuonA tema ja gaNuja, nAmaja ane sUtra dhAtunA paNa prayogo darzAvAyA che. A 'AkhyAta' adhikAra pUrNa thatAM dvitIya vRtti pUrI thAya che. 'hRdanta' prakriyAmAM 'Adi'prakaraNanA samAveza karAyA che ane A prakaraNamAM nAmeAnI vyutpatti darzAvI ane siddhi karI e nAmeAnA yathAzakya artha jaNAvAyA che. Adi dvArA siddha thayelAM nAmanAM liMga darzAvatI veLA vividha nAmamAlAonA praNetAonA tarapheNanA tema ja viruddhanA mata noMdhyA che ane prasaMgavazAt abhidhAnanAmamAlA ane anekA saMgrahanA sAkSIrUpe nirdeza karI nyAya ane paribhASAonA ullekha karAyo che. siddhAntakaumudI vagerenA bhinna mata jaNAvI siddha prayogAnA sAkSI tarIke raghuvaMza, zizupAlavadha, kirAtArjunIya ane naiSadhIyacarata vageremAMthI avataraNA apAyAM che. kartA, karma ane anya zIlAdi arthAMmAM te te pratyayasiddha kRdanta nAmeAnu rapaSTIkaraNa karAyuM che. sattAvAcI ane asaMjJAvAcI nAmeAnI prAyaH vartamAnakALa ane kavacit bhUtakALanA aMmAM siddhi karavA mATe uNuAdi prakaraNanuM vivecana karAyuM che. e kartAdi kArAmAM siddha thAya che. emAM pahelA pratyaya 'a' che. tyAra bAda 'ka,ba' ityAdi che pachI aka, Aka, iMka vagere tema ja ka' thI 'kSa' paryaMtanA pratyayone krama darzAvAyA che. evI ja rIte elaka, AtRka vagere pratyayAne paNa vicAra karAyA che. Ama 1006 sUtreA dvArA uNuAdi prakaraNanuM vivecana karAyuM che. bhaviSya kALa ane bhAvasAdhanane aMgenA pratyaya darzAvAyA che. ema karatI veLA parasparanA bAdhya--bAdhaka bhAva spaSTa karAyA che. sAthe sAthe te te sUtranA gUDhArtha nu ane te te pAribhASika nAmAnA arthanuM spaSTI Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 vinaya-saurabha [latA 19 karaNa karAyuM che. Ama pUrva kRdanta, uNAdi ane uttara kRdantanuM kramazaH vivecana karAyuM che. A "kRdanta" adhikAra pUrNa thatAM vyAkaraNanI traNa vRttio paikI trIjI - aMtima vRtti paNa pUrNa thAya che. TUMkamAM kahuM te hai. la. pra.mAM je je viSaya bAla jIvone mATe anupayogI jaNAtA cheDI devAyA hatA te badhAne sAMgopAMga rIte A che. pra.mAM sthAna apAyuM che ane Ama A vidagya ane mahattvapUrNa mahAkAya graMtha jAya che ane ethI te meM ahIM ene pRthapha sthAna ApI ene paricaya rajU karyo che. samAnatA-hai. pra.mAM 30 adhikAre papaikI pratyekanA aMtamAMnA padyamAM pahelAM traNa caraNa samAna che. e dvArA emaNe pitAnA guru, mAtA ane pitAnAM nAmano ullekha karyo cheethuM caraNa te te adhikAranuM dyotana kare che. prazasti - emAM soLa padyo che. Adya traNa padya vinayavijayagaNinI anekamukhI vidvattAnuM vatana kare che ane sAthe sAthe emane e vidvattAthI je abhimAna thayuM hatuM te abhimAna zAthI gaLI gayuM te hRdayaMgama rIte darzAve che. Ama hAI e traNa padyone sauthI prathama huM gujarAtI anuvAda karI e raju karuM chuM ane tyAra bAda emAMthI phalita thatA muddA vicArIza.' navya kAvyane viSe atizaya bhavya, pANinIya ane haima vijJAnane 1 uNadinI pUrvenA. 2 uNadinI pachInA. 3 AvI jatA lo. pra. mATe paNa karAI che. juo 5 3 ane 280 4 A traNa padyo A pustakamAM yathAmati zuddha karI anyatra apAvAnAM hAI e huM ahIM udhRta karatuM nathI. Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hatA 19] uttaravartI kavanakuMja 17 viSe jemanI vistRta buddhi prasiddha che evA, vAstutattvamAM atizaya vizada daSTivALA, tarkazAstramAM karkaza, siddhAntamAM buddhi vaDe dhanya, guNI gaNukAnA samudAyAmAM agresara, nATakonA jJAtA, nItizAstramAM niSNAta, zakunAnI nItinA jANuka 2, vaidyakamAM hadya vidyAvALA, cha dezamAM svaccha dapaNe racanAo racanArA, alaMkArAnA sArane pAmelA, hRdayaMgama nava rasavALA grantha racavAmAM sama, cha bhASAmAMnA padyakhaMdhAne viSe dRDha ane madhura vANIvALA, yAvanI vaDe bhAvanIya, adhyAtmavidyAmAM agresara tema ja kAkamAM paNu ana5 leAkeAmAM jemanI kIrti pragaTelI che. evA ame nAthI jItAI jaIe tema chIe ? vidyAenA abhimAnathI ame hRdayamAM aneka prakAre mattatAneA Azraya jevA lIdhe tevAmAM akasmAta daivathI huMmasUrIzvara amane yAda AvyA. emaNe racelA prabadhA vaDe samarata gava ekasAthe gaLI gayA. atha vaDe gaMbhIra evI tattvanI tRptinI lIlAnA ame paricaya karIe chIe. ceAthA padyamAM kahyuM che ke hemacandra jevA kavIzvarAnI sAthe je amArI A kavitAne abhimAna sphure te garuDanI be pAMkha sAkSAt joine mAkhI potAnI pAMkhAnA gava kare tenA jevuM che. pAMcamA padyamAM nyAyaratnamaMjUSAnA ullekhapUrvaka enA praNetA hemahasatA, TTA ane sAtamAmAM kriyAratnasamuccayanA nirdezapUrvaka guNaratnasUrinA ane anya uttama zAbdika vijaya icchayeA che. 1 vAtuvidyAnI emanI pravINatA mATe jue pR. 26 ane 29. 2 bAvanI mAnanIyAH" evA Ane aMge je pADha che temAM cAvanIthI e samayanA bhAratavAsI cavaneAnI phArasI, urdU ke arabI bhASA samajavI ke kema ane AvI kaI bhASA atra abhipreta heAya te zu' e bhASAmAM vinayavijayagaNi niSNAta ho ke emaNe e bhASAmAM kaI kRti racI haze evA A pAThanA artha che? 3 sarakhAveA Analekha (aaa. 238), Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [ latA 19 AThamAmAM gurunI kRpAthI A kArya thayAnuM kahyuM che. dasamAmAM kahyuM che ke A badhuM pahelAnuM ja che ane navuM ahIM zuM darzAvAyu che ema je suhUdo mane hase che te sajjane rAjI thAo. caudamAmAM prastuta kRtinA pramAjanAthe praNetAe praNAmapUrvaka abhyarthanA karI che. paMdaramA ane seALamAmAM vijayaprabha gacchAdhipatinA paTTAdhipa vijayaratnasUrinA nirdezathI varSorAtra mATe ratalAmapuramAM rahelA vinayavijayagaNie A hemaprakAza RSi-vahni-jaladhi-zazin '' arthAt vi. saM. 1737mAM ratalAmamAM vijayAdazamIe pUNu karyAM hatA ema kahyu che. pa prazastinAM padyonI sakhyA--hai. pra. (pR. 990)mAM hai. la. pra.nI prazastinAM AThe padmo apAyAM che. emAMnuM nimnalikhita sAtamuM padya hai. pra.nI prazastinuM 17muM padya hovA saMbhava che ema meM pR. 31mAM sUcavyu che H-- 'pratyakSara gaNanayA saDakhayaitasya mayoditA / anuSTubhAM catustriMzat sahasrI jayatAcciram // " A padya graMthakAre na ja racyu hoya teA e matalabanuM emaNe racyuM haze, jyAre A padya hai. pra.nI nakala utAranAre-kAI lahiyAe yejyu haze. ene e dvArA enuM 34000 zlAka jevaDu parimANu darzAvyuM haze. lA. pra.nI prazastinA 41mA--aMtima padyamAM e graMtha tyAM sudhI rahe te sUcavAyu che tema hai. pra. jyAre enAthI moTA graMtha che teA e mATe paNa evuM kAI padya hoya teA nA nahi. . "" AleAcanA-huM 40 (pR. 62 )mAM sa, he. ( 1-2-1 ) uparanA arthAt " samAnAmAM tene rIdhe sUtrane age kanakaprabhakRta laghunyAsathI bhinna mata darzAvAyA che. AnI AleAyanA vyAkaraNavizArada zrIvijayalAvaNyasUrijIe si. huM ( a. 1 )nI emanI AvRtti (pR. 88)mAM karI che. Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 20] uttaravartI kavana-kuMja 59 latA ra0H 'zrIpAla rAjAne rAsa [vi saM. 1738 ] vinayavijayagaNi vi. sa. 1738mAM rAMderamAM cAturmAsAthe rahyA te vakhate saMghanA AgrahathI emaNe A rAsa racavo zarU karyo hato paraMtu 50 gAthA racI teo e ja varSamAM e ja rAMderamAM svarga sidhAvyA ane e rAsanI pUrNAhuti e gaNivaryane vizvAsabhAjana nyAyAcAya yazovijayagaNie thaDA vakhatamAM karI. A rAsa ApakarmI mayaNAsuMdarI ane bApakarmI enI sAvakI bena surasuMdarInI vItaka kathA rajU kare che. A rAsa racavAne uddeza siddhacakrane yAne navapadane mahimA varNavavAne 1 A rAsa "jaina nAgarI lipimAM trIjA khaMDanI pAMcamI DhAlathI gujarAtI spaSTIkaraNa sahita vi. saM. 1934mAM nirNayasAgara mudraNAlayamAM chapAvAyo che. ane enI eka nakala mehanalAlajI jaina jJAnabhaMDAra"mAM che. emAM gautamasvAmInI, vinayavijayagaNinI tema ja nyAyAcArya cavijayagaNinI ekeka kAlpanika jaNAtI pratikRti apAI che. khImajI bhImasiMha mANuke I. sa. 1893mAM A rAsa gujarAtI spaSTIkaraNa ane vividha citra sahita gujarAtI lipimAM prakAzita karyo che. je. dha. pra. saM. taraphathI vi. saM. 1971mAM A rAsa kuMvarajI ANaMdajIe lakhela artha (spaSTIkaraNa) ane rahasya sahita 21 (tamAma) prakaraNanI viSayAnukramaNikApUrvaka prasiddha karAya che. aMtamAM "nava pada enI vidhi apAI che. 2 trIjA khaMDanI pAMcamI DhAlanI nimnalikhita vIsamI kaDI racAtI hatI tevAmAM vinayavijayagaNine svargavAsa tha haze eTale e DhAlanI bAkInI 11 kaDIthI mAMDIne A rAsanA aMta sudhInI racanA nyAyAcAryo karI che : "traTa raTa rUTe tAMta gamA jAe khasI he lAla che .. ! te dekhI viparIta sabhA sagaLI hasI he lAla che sa, 20", 3 AthI (1) arihaMta yAne tIrtha kara, (2) siddha, (3) AcArya (4) upAdhyAya, (5) sAdhu, (6) darzana yAne samyakAva, (7) jJAna, (8) cAritra ane (9) tapa ema nava pada samajavAnAM che. Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [ latA 20 che. samagra rAsa cAra khaMDamAM vibhakta che. e khaMDamAM anukrame 11, 8, 8 ane 13 DhAla che, jyAre gAthAnI saMkhyA 282, 276, 190, 118 ane 384 che. Ama kulle 40 DhAla ane 1250 gAthA chuM. aMtamAM 14 kaDIne kalaza che. zarUAtamAM 7 dUhA che. pachI pahelI DhAla che. aMtima DhAla sivAya dareka DhAlane aMte dUhA che. rAsane prAraMbha trIpAla rAjAnA vRttAMtathI na karAtAM mayaNAsuMdarInAM ane enI sAvakI bena surasuMdarInA zaizava, abhyAsa ane rAjasabhAmAM enI karAyelI parIkSAthI karAya che. parIkSAmAM baMne putrIo uttIrNa thatAM e baMnene pitA mALavAno rAjA prajApALa gaviSTa bane che ane mayaNAsuMdarI ene savinaya sAmane kare che. ethI e rAjA gurase thAya che ane e mayaNAsuMdarIne "kame karyo vivAha" ema kahI kamane pakSa nahi choDanArI - ApakarmI putrIne zrIpAla ke jene sAta se kADhiyAoe pitAne rAjA nAme uMbara banAvyA hatuM ane je e badhAnA saMgathI kuThI banyuM hatuM tenI sAthe paraNAvI de che. lagna bAda mayaNAsuMdarI zrIpAlane laIne jinAlaye jaI guru pAse Ave che ane navapada-siddhacakranI ArAdhanAnI vidhi zIkhI te pramANe baMne kare che ethI zrIpAla vagere rogamukta bane che. evAmAM mayaNAsuMdarInI sAsu kamalaprabhA paNa tyAM Ave che. AgaLa jatAM mayaNAnI mAtA rUpasuMdarI vagere ekaThAM maLe che ane kamalaprabhA pitAnI nimnalikhita karuNa kathanI saMbhaLAve che ne Ama pahele khaMDa pUrNa thAya che - mArA pati siharatha caMpAnagarInA rAjA hatA. meM kAlAMtare putrane janma Ape tyAre dhAmadhUmapUrvaka mahotsava karAyuM hatuM ane e putranuM nAma zrIpAla paDAyuM hatuM. e pAMca varSane thatAM mArA patinuM avasAna thayuM. zrIpAlane rAjagAdIe besADe. evAmAM piriye ajitasena rAjya levA taiyAra thaye ane mAre putrane laIne nAsI chUTavuM paDyuM, ane sAta se kuSThIomAM Azraya levo paDyo. zrIpAla kAlAMtare paradeza jAya che ane mArgamAM eka vidyAdhara taraphathI ene be auSadhi maLe cheH (1) jalataraNa ane (2) zastra na lAge Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ave apAtAM e lIe e e zarI , paNa enA latA 20] uttaravatI kavana-kuMja tevI. AgaLa upara kesaMbI nagarInA dhavala zeTha bharUcamAM vepArArthe Ave che ane pachI anyatra javA taiyAra thAya che. paNa enAM pAMca so vahANa upaDatAM nathI. ethI e zItarane pUchavA jAya che te e kahe che ke eka devIe ema karyuM che. batrIsalakSaNa puruSanuM balidAna apAtAM vahANa calAvI zakAze. e uparathI e zeThanA 10000 subhaTo zrIpAlane pakaDavA Ave che paNa teo phAvatA nathI. bharUcanA rAjAnA sainyanI madada laI dhavala zeTha laDe che, paNa e yuddhamAM hArI jAya che. zrIpAla zeDanI vinavaNI thatAM vahANa upara caDhI siMhanAda kare che eTale aTakAvanArI devI nAsI jAya che ane vahANe UpaDe che ane zrIpAla zeThanI vinati anusAra emAM saphara kare che. - babara kuLa" AvatAM IzvanAthe leke Utare che. evAmAM tyAMnA rAjA mahAkAlanA mANase baMdaradANa mAgavA Ave che. te zeTha na ApatAM e rAjA AvI zeThane muzkeirATa bAMdhe che. emAMthI mahAkAlane harAvI zrIpAla ene cheDeve che ane enA badalAmAM aDhI so vahANa zarata pramANe meLave che. vizeSamAM mahAkAla pitAnI putrI madanasena zrIpAlanuM baLa joI ene paraNAve che ane 64 kuvAthaMbhIvALuM mahAmUlyazALI jaga ane nava nATaka ApI enuM svAgata kare che. pachI badhAM prayANa karI ratnadIpe jAya che ane zrIpAla tyAMnA rAjAnA jinAlayanA dvAra keme karyA UghaDatAM na hatAM te UghADI e madanamaMjUSAne paraNe che. ene vidAya karatI veLA enAM mAtapitA ene vividha zIkhAmaNa Ape che. 1 A saMbaMdhamAM khaMDa 2, DhAla 2 pachInA dUhAmAM nIce mujaba ullekha che - "eka juga vahANa kiyuM, kuArthaMbha jihAM saTTa kuvothaMbha seLe sahita, avara juga aDasaThTha-4 vaDasapharI vAhaNa ghaNuM, beDA begaDa droNa; zila khUSpa Avarta ima, bheda gaNe tasa koNa?-pa INa pere pravahaNa pAMcase pUryA vAstavizeSa" 2 vahANe upADavA pUrve kevI kevI taiyArI kaNa kaNa kare che te varNavAyuM che. Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [ latA 20 bIjA khaMDanI AThamI DhAlamAM lagnano prasaMga vistArathI varNavAye che. e uparathI ApaNane e samayanI 1lagnapraNAlikA jANavA maLe che. zrIpAlanI be patnInAM rUpathI mohita banele dhavala kubuddhi nAmanA mitranI salAhathI prapaMca racI zrIpAlane samudramAM pheMkI de che, paNa e te magaramacchanI pITha upara besI pAra utare che, jyAre dhavala rAjakuMvarIo pAse kAmAtura banI jatAM, samudramAM-vAtAvaraNamAM utpAta mace che. cakrezvarI devI kubuddhine haNe che ane baMne rAjakuMvarIone zaraNe AvelA zeThane jIvate javA daI ane e bene sAMtvana ApI jAya che. zrIpAla kAMkaNu kAMThe AvelA prANa jaI pahoMce che. tyAM pitAnA mAmA vasupAlanI putrI madanamaMjarI sAthe enuM lagna thAya che. evAmAM dhavala zeTha e nagaramAM AvI pahoMce che ane huM ene lalacAvI zrIpAlane TuMba TheravI ene jAna jAya tevuM kAvataruM race che, paNa pelI rAjakuMvarIo dvArA kharI vAta jaNAI Ave che ane dhavala nirAza thAya che. e jIva para AvI zrIpAlanuM khUna karavA jAya che tyAM e kamete mare che. vasupAlanA nagarathI 400 kaza dUra AvelA kuMDalapuramAM makaraketu rAjAnI guNasuMdarI nAmanI putrIe vINAvAdanamAM mane je jIte tene paraNIza evI pratijJA lIdhI hoya che. e uparathI e nagaramAM aneka jaNa viNavAdanane abhyAsa kare che ane dara mahine parIkSA thatAM temAM niSphaLa nIvaDe che. e vAta zrIpAla eka sArthavAha pAsethI jANI siddhacakranI ekacitte ArAdhanA kare che eTale siddhacakranA sevaka tarIke pitAne oLakhAvate vimalezvara deva Ave che ane ene kaMThamAM maNine hAra paherAve che ane kahe che ke e vaDe Icchita rUpa thaI zakaze, game eTale dUra jaI zakAze ane abhyAsa vinA je kaLA prApta karavI hoya te thaI 1 A saMbaMdhamAM meM "ApaNI lagnapraNAlikAnuM tulanAtmaka avalokana" nAmane lekha lakhyo che. ane e "phA. gu. sa. mahotsava granthamAM chapAyo che. 2 AthI jAmelI ramajhaTanuM varNana karAyuM che. Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 20] uttaravartI vana-kuMja zakaze. devanA gayA pachI zrIpAla kubaDAnuM rUpa laI kaMDalanagare jotajotAmAM jaI pahece che. gurune amUlya khaganI bheTa karI viNA vagADatAM zIkhe che. e veLA. tAMta guTe che, ane vinayavijayaNinI racanA paNa ahIMthI apUrNa rahe che ke je nyAyAjAye tAtvika-dArzanika vigatarUpa mahAmUlya sAmagrI paNa rajU karI pUrNa karI che. TaabbA-zrI. rA. rA ne aMge aneka TambA-bAlAvabodha racAyA che ema ja, gU. ka. (bhA. 3, naM. 2, pR. 1106-1111) jotAM jaNAya che. e paikI eka Tao vi. saM. 1818mAM racAya che. vINAvelI- DAhyAbhAI dhoLazAjIe A nATakanuM vastu thI rA. rA. uparathI lIdhuM che. juo je. sA. saM. I. (pR. 705). vAMcana ane zravaNa--- pratyeka varSanA citra mAsanI tema ja Aso mAsanI AMbelanI oLImAM suda sAtamathI pUrNimA sudhI-kulle nava divasa A rAsa pacIseka varSa upara te ghaNuM nagaramAM gavAte-vaMcAta ane AsapAsanA lake e sAMbhaLavA ekaThAM thatAM. ahIM (suratamAM) paNa Ama hatuM. amAre tyAM nANAvaTamAMnA amArA grahamaityavALA gharamAM mArAM mAtapitA dareka eLImAM rAsa vAMcatAM. temAM bAreka varSane huM haIza tyArathI huM paNa bhAga lete hate. kAlAMtare amAre muMbaI rahevAnuM thayuM tyAre paNa e kArya mArA pitAnuM tA 16-2-22ne roja avasAna thayA bAda paNa mArI dharmapatnI vagerenA sahakArathI traNeka varSa te cAlu rahyuM hatuM. 1 AnuM varNana "gujarAtInA dIpotsavI aMka (vi. saM. 195, tA. 5-11-'39)mAM chapAyelA mArA lekha nAme "badasUratInA benamUna namUnAnuM smaraNa karAve che. 2 AmAM mULanAyaka tarIke naminAthanI pAMca dhAtunI deDheka veMta jevaDI pratimA hatI. e tema ja bIjI nAnI nAnI be traNa pratimA (eka cAMdInI) tA. 17-5-rarane (vi. sa. 1978, vaizAkha vada 1)ne rAja na chUTake ahIMnA saMbhavanAthanA jinAlayamAM padharAvI devI paDI hatI. Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ madhyavartI kavana kuMja [vi. sa'. 1680 thI vi. sa'. 1738nA gALA latA : 21 1jiNaceyitraMNa vinayavijayagaNanA samagra kRtikalApane kavana ku'ja'' kahI meM enA traNa vibhAga pADyA cheH (1) pUvartI kavana-kuMja, (2) uttaravartI kavana kuMja ane (3) madhyavartI kavana-kuja. A graMthakAre jAte je je kRtinuM racanAva darzAvyuM che te te upalabdha kRtine paricaya have pUrA thayA che, ane tema thatAM kavana--kuMjanA e vibhAga paNa samApta thAya che. AthI trIjo vibhAga huM zarU karuM chuM. emAMnI kRtionAM racanAva anirdhArita che, jo ke kAi kAI mATe racanAvanuM anumAna karavuM zakya che. A tamAma kRtio lagabhaga vi. saM. 1680thI mAMDIne vi. sa 1738 sudhImAM racAyelI che. e hisAbe enA samUhane mATe me" madhyavartI kavana kuMja' nAma yeAjyuM che. emAMnI kRtione paricaya bhASA, viSaya ane akArAdi krama ema traNa prakAre ApI zakAya. prastutamAM huM akArAdi kramanI sAthe sAthe bhASAne paNa sthAna ApuM chuM, ane tema karI pAya, gujarAtI ane hindI kRtie ema traNa va pADI huM prastuta viSaya AgaLa laMbAvuM chuM. 1 A kRti de. lA. jai. pu. sa MsthA" taraphathI I. sa. 1933mAM prakAzita ane me saMpAdita karela jainadhama vastAtra-godhUlikAe-sabhAcamakAreti kRtitritayam"mAM pR. 139-143mAM mArI saskRta chAyA sahita chapAvAI che. 50 sa0 (bhA. 1, pR. 106)mAM prastuta kRtinuM nAma cattAri aTTha caityastavana" apAyu che. zAM su (bhA. ra)mAM tema ja inddatane lagatA vaktavyamAM A kRtinA ullekha nathI. Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 21] madhyavatI kavana-kuM ja 5 'jiSNuceyathavaNu' nAma meM A kRtinI pahelI gAthAnA AdhAre ceAjyuM che. enuM saMskRta samIkaraNa 'jinacaityastavana' che ane ene a jinAnAM arthAt tI karAnAM caityonu stavana che. A 'pAya' bhASAnA eka prakArarUpa jaRNu marahaTTI (jaina mAhArASTrI)mAM 27 padyomAM racAyelI kRti che, enA Adya padyamAM kahyuM che ke "vattAra aTTa Tsa ro ca"(thI zarU thatI) gAthAmAM saMgrahAyelAM vividha rUpavALAM jinacaityAnI huM stuti karIza. A pramANenI pratijJA karyA bAda vinayavijayagaNie cauda paripATI padya 3-25mAM darzAvI che. 26mA padyamAM emaNe kahyuM che ke zrIsa dhadAsagaNie vasudevaNDiImAM "vAr a" gAthAnI cauda paripATIe kahI che. ra7mA padyamAM A gaviye potAnA dAdAguru ane gurunA nAmanI sAthe sAthe potAnuM nAma jaNAvyuM che. paraMtu racanAva nA ke pote upAdhyAya thayA pachI jo A kRti racI hAya teA te pachIne! ullekha karyo nathI. cauda paripATI--A paripATIe nIce mujaba gaNuAvI kartAe ene vaMdana karyu che.-- (1) 'aSTApada' tI ne vaMdana--(gA. 3-5)--bharate aSTApada' parvata upara 24 tIrthaMkarAnI potapotAnAM vaNu, zarIranAM mApa ane lAMchana ityAdithI alaMkRta ekeka pratimA racAvI hatI. jemake dakSiNa dizAmAM sabhavanAthAdi cAranI, pazcimamAM supArzvanAthAdi AThanI, uttaramAM dhamanAthAdi dasanI ane pUrvamAM RSabhadeva ane ajitanAtha e khenI. 1 A gAthA bIjA padma tarIke nIce mujaba prastuta kRtimAM apAI che :-~~" catAri aTTha dasa do ya vandiyA jiNabarA cauvvIsaM / paramaTunidriyaTThA siddhA siddhi mama disantu / / " A "siddhANu muddANa"nI cAne siddhastavanI pAMcamI gAthA che, enA bAra a thAya che ema jainadhama vastatra (zlA. ra3)nI svApanna vRtti (pR. 79)mAM hyu che. Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [latA ra1 A covIsane huM vaMdana karuM chuM. [4 + 8 + 10+2 = 24] (2) sametazikhara' tIrthane vaMdana (gA. 6-7)-rattA3i = jemaNe mane tyajI dIdhA che evA. ra ane 3 e be zabda viziSTa arthanA prakAzaka che. vIla eTale 20. A pramANe vicAratAM "sametazikhara upara nirvANa pAmelA vIsa tIrthakarane huM praNamuM chuM. [8+1+2 = 20] (3) "zanuM jaya tIrthane vaMdana (gA. 8-9)-ravI eTale cAre bhAMgela vIsa arthAta pAMca. soyAnvicA eTale svargane pAlake yAne indro dvArA vaMdana karAyela. "zatruMjaya upara gayelA) 224 tIrthakarene huM namuM chuM. [8 + 10+ = 23] . () "naMdIzvara' dvIpanAM cane vaMdana (gA. 10)-ane sanA artha bIjI paripATI pramANe samajatAM naMdIzvaramAM para athavA matAMtara pramANe vI eTale 20 jinace che. [44 8 + 10 42 = para; 8 + 10+2 = 20] (5) viharamANa jinezvarone vaMdana (gA. 11)jaMbU dvIpamAM 4, dhAtakI" khaMDamAM 8 ane puSkarArdhamAM 8 ema kulle 20 viharamANa tIrthakarane huM vaMdana karuM chuM. [4+ 8 + 10 - 2 = 20] (6) vIsa janmelA tIrthakarane vaMdana (gA. 12)-jabU' dIpamAM pUrva ane pazcima videhamAM babbe tema ja dhAtakImAM ane puSparArdhamAM ATha ATha ema utkRSTathI vIsa tIrthaMkare ekasAthe janme. temane huM namaskAra karuM chuM. [4 + 8 + 10 - 2 = 20] (7) bharatanAM ane eravatanAM tIrthone vaMdana (gA. 13-14)- rAbiTTa eTale jemaNe karmarUpI ATha zatruone tyAga karyo che evA. 1 vAri= ; adra = 8; ra3 = 10; to = 2; vIsaM = 24. " '2 kaSabhadevAdi 24 tIrthakare pachI kevaLa neminAtha zatruMjaye gayA na hatA e hisAbe A saMkhyA dazAvAI che. Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 21] madhyavartI kavana-kuMja to eTale be. vIra = pRthvInA svAmI. janmathI ane viharamANutAnI ema be apekSAe bharata ane airavatamAM anukrame jaghanyathA dasa dasa tIrthakare hoya che. temane huM vaMdana karuM chuM. [10], [10] (8) 160 tIrthakarone vaMdana (gA. 15)-rattA=vitA eTale zatruothI tyajAyelA. (pAMce mahAvidehanA) 160 vijemAM vicaratA 160 tIrthakarone huM namuM chuM. [ 8 * 10 x 2 = 16] (9) 170 tIrthakarene vaMdana (gA. 16-17) ajitanAthanA samayamAM paMdara karmabhUmimAM ekasAthe je 170 tIrthakara viharatA hatA temane huM praNAma karuM chuM. [4 + (8 x 8) + (10x10) + 2 = 170] madda ane e bene "ekazeSa samAsa gaNela che. (10) traNa vIsIne vaMdana gA. 18)-(koI eka) "bharatakSetranI traNa vIsIne eTale ke 7ra tIrthakarone huM namuM chuM. [4(8+10)=2] (11) pAMca covIsIne vaMdana (gA. 19)-pAMca 'bharatakSetramAM ekeka covIsIne eTale 120 tIrthakarene huM namana karuM chuM. [(48)10=120] (12) paMdara vIsIne vaMdana (gA. 20)-- pAMca "bharatakSetranI traNa kALanI paMdara vIsIne arthAta 360 tIrthakarane huM praNAma karuM chuM. [4(84 0+10)=36 ] (13) aneka covIsIne vaMdana (gA. 21-23)-bharata ane eravatanI 6, 10 ane 30 covIsIne ekasAthe bhakti vaDe sadA vaMdana karavuM ghaTe. pUrve kahelA 72, 120 ane 360ne anukrame be vaDe guNatAM 144, 240 ane kara* thAya eTale ke 6, 10 ane 30 vIsIo thAya. " (14) kyanAM cane vaMdana (gA. 24-25-Urdhva lekamAM anuttara, raiveyaka, kalpa ane tiSamAM 4, adhelakamAM (ATha jAtanA vyaMtaranAM bhAvamAM 8, ane dasa prakAranA) bhavanapatinAM bhavanamAM 10 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya saurabha [latA 21 ane tiya glAkamAM zAzvata ane azAzvata ema e Ama traNe leAkanA 24ne huM vaMdana karuM chuM'. [4+8+10+2=24] >> pUrva prayAsa -- vi. sa. 1727mAM svage. sacarelA devendrasUrie paNa peAtAne prApta thayelA saMpradAya anusAra cauda paripATIone lagatI kRti pAyamAM 15 gAthAmAM racI che ane enu mukhyatve pAiyamAM ravivaraNuM karyuM che. lekha-vinayavijayagaNinI A prastuta kRtine tema ja devendrasUrinI uparyu kta kRtine lakSamAM rAkhI meM santulanapUrvakane nimnalikhita lekha lakhyA cheH-- 66 * cattAri aTTe dasa' gAthAnI cauda ripATIe". latA 22 : indu [lagabhaga vi. saM. 178] A saskRtamAM 131 padyomAM mandAkrAntA' chaMdamAM cedhapura yAne jodhapurathI vinayavijayagaNue suratamAM cAturmAsAthe rahelA potAnA 1 A jai. ge. sa.mAM pR. 143-147mAM chapAI che. 2 A jai. gA. sa.mAM pR. 143-148mAM chapAyu che. 3 A kRti dhAnyamAlA" (guccha4 14)mAM ane tyAra bAda 5. raravijayagaNinI prakAza nAmanI vivRtti sahita zirapuranI "jaina sAhityavadhaka sabhA" taraphathI I. sa. 1946mAM prasiddha karAI che. AnA aMtamAM pR. 160mAM A kRtimAMthI arthAntaranyAsanAM udAharaNa apAyAM che. 4 ji. ra. ke. (vi. 1, pR. 464)mAM jammU kavikRta indudUta yAne candradUtanA ullekha karAyA che, ane eka candradUtanA kartA tarIke 'vinayaprabha' nAma apAyu che. A candradUtanI eka hAthathI bhAM. prA. sa, mamAM che. ene kramAMka 354/1884-87 che. A sivAya anya koI hAthapothInI * e mATe ahIM noMdha nathI. * Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA ra2] madhyavata kavana-kuMja gacchanAyaka vijyaprabhasUri upara lakhela vijJaptipatra che. meghadUtanA anukaraNarUpa viSayavALA A khaMDakAvyane prAraMbha dhapuranA pArzvanAthane praNAma karIne karAya che. prathama padyamAM kartAe pitAnuM saMkSipta nAma "vinaya darzAvyuM che. sAthe sAthe A kRtine lekha kahI enuM nAma "induduta' jaNAvyuM che. le. -7mAM yedhapuranuM enAM jinamaMdire vagere pUrvakanuM varNana che. le. 8-9mAM pite vedhapuramAM AcAryanA AdezathI cAturmAsAthe rahyAnuM ane bhAdaravAnI pUrNimAnI rAtrie eka prahara vItatAM candranuM darzana karyAnuM kahyuM che. le. 10mAM candranuM svAgata, le. 11mAM candranI ane enI rohiNuM tema ja anya patnIonI tathA putra budhanI kuzaLatA, le. 13mAM cakranuM pUrva videhathI ahIM bharatamAM Agamana, le. 14mAM candrane ArAma levAnuM sUcana, le. 15mAM candranA mastakamAM jinabiMbanuM cihna heI enuM vandhatva, che. 18mAM pote karelI abhyarthanA pratye sAvadhAna rahevA candrane vijJapti, le. 19-21mAM candranA pitA samudranAM dAna, le. 22mAM candranA pAMca baMdhurUpa pAMca kalpavRkSane, kale. 23mAM enI bhaginI lakSamIne prabhAva ane le. 24mAM candranI patnI 2janInuM satkArya, kale. 26mAM candra jevA putrathI ratnAkaranuM gaurava, le. ra7mAM prArthanAne ravIkAra karavA anurodha, tema ja . 29-3bhAM candra dvArA enA bhANeja jayaMta, banevI kRSNa ane bena lakSmInAM sAmarthya ane satkAra ema vividha bAbatone sthAna apAyuM che. Ama le. 10-30 candra saMbaMdhI che. le. 31mAM kavi candrane sUryanI putrI (tApI)nA tIre AvelA sUryavaMga (surata) jaI "tapa" gacchanA nAyakanA darzana karavAnuM kahe che 1 A nAmane spaSTa ulekha IndudUtamAM nathI, paraMtu anya sAdhanone AdhAre Ama ulekha karAya che. juo vi. vi. (pR. 7, Ti). 2 Ane rUTe "laghukAvya, vizvanAthe khaMDakAvya, ane sAhityadarpaNanA eka TIkAkAra harinAthe "ghAta kahela che. Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 vinaya-saurabha [latA para ane surata javAne mArga e pachInAM padhomAM darzAvatAM nimnalikhita sthaLe varNave che - suvarNagiri, jAlaMdhara (jhAlara), zrIrahiNI (zireha), abuMda giri (Abu), pAcaLagaDha, sararavatIne tIre AvelA siddhapura, sAbhramatI (sAbaramatI)ne kAMThe rAjanagara (amadAvAda), vaTapadra (vaDodarA), narmadA nadI uparanuM bhUgapura (bharUca) ane taraNinagara (surata). * mArgadarzana-dhapurathI sIdhA surata javA mATe candrane je mAga ahIM darzAvAyo che te ja Ajane AgagADI dvArA javAne mAga (rela-mArga) che ema vi. tri. (pR. 7)mAM kahI Azcaya darzAvAyuM che. zve. 65mAM kahyuM che ke sAbhramatI samudranI patnI che eTale e 'tA-pitAnA patinA putranuM svAgata karaze. rAjanagaramAM kaTivaje vase che ityAdi varNavI le. 81mAM kahyuM che ke vaDodarAmAM 24 kamAnavALA khUba UMce maMDapa che ane enA upara caDhavAthI sAruM zahera joI zakAya tema che. kSe. 82-84mAM bharUca ane narmadAnI hakIkata jaNAvI surata viSe le. 85-107mAM kathana karAyuM che. suratamAMnuM gopIpurA, tyAre upAzraya, upAzrayanI madhyamAM vyAkhyAnamaMDapa ane vyAkhyAtAnuM siMhAsana varNavIne 1 ahIM be caityo che. 2 ahIM citye puSkaLa che tema ja aneka rIte lebhAvanArI puSkaLa paDyAMganA (vezyA) che. 3 AnuM candrane haraNane cAre caravAnA sthaLa tarIke varNana che. 4 ahIMnAM be mukhya cUnuM . pa3-58mAM varNana che. le. pa8mAM digaMbasadinAM caityanI avazvanIyatA darzAvAi che. 5 ahIM caturmukha jinAlaya che ane emAM anupama suvarNathI mizrita pittaLanI cAra jinapratimA che tevI anyatra nathI ema le. palamAM kahyuM che. Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 22] madhyavartI vana-kuMja 1 o. 108-121mAM AcAryanA guNenI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA karAI che.1 aMtamAMnA dasa lekamAM kavi candrane AcAryanI-ga7patinI pAse jaI vijJapti kahevA sUcave che. le. 127mAM ilAdurga (iDara)mAM pite ga7patine praNAma karyA hatA tene nirdeza karAyuM che. aMtima padhamAM kahyuM che ke meM pite pakSaparivartana karI have ApanI sevA ravIkArI che eTale kRpAdRSTi rAkhaze. racanA-varSa-induddatanI racanA kayAre karAI te enA praNetAe jaNAvyuM nathI. zAM. su. (bhA. 2, pR. 102-103)mAM kahyuM che ke vijayaprabhasUri vi. saM. 171ramAM gacchAdhipati thayA tyAre vinayavijayagaNine e rucyuM nahi paraMtu AgaLa upara e sUrine prabhAva vadhatAM vinaryAvagaNie A indudUtarUpe vijJaptipatra vi. saM. 1718nA arasAmAM lakhe cheya ema lAge che. pakSaparivartana bAda tarata ja A lekha lakhAye haze ema mane ene aMtima bhAga jotAM jaNAya che. - prakAza-A idUtanI saMskRta vivRtti muni (have paM.) dhuraMdharavijaye vi. saM. 2002mAM racI che ane enuM saMzodhana zrIvidayasUrijIe karyuM che. A vivRttimAM pratyeka padyane anvaya ApI enuM spaSTIkaraNa karAyuM che. emAM vyAkaraNa ane kavacita alaMkAra saMbaMdhI mAhitI apAI che. bhASAntara-indutanuM gujarAtImAM saMpUrNa bhASAntara keIe karyuM hoya ane te prakAzita karAyuM hoya ema jANavAmAM nathI. mo. da. dezAIe suratane lagatAM padya 31, 3ra ane 85-107 ema 25 padya ApI tene gujarAtI bhAvAnuvAda karyo che. , 1 A uparathI Adarza AcArya kevA hoya te jANavA maLe che. 2 A bhAvAnuvAda sUryapurane suvarNayuga (pR. 34-5)mAM chapAvAya che. 106muM padya kAvya ane siMhAsana baMnene lAgu paDe evAM vizeSaNathI vibhUSita hevAnuM ahIM kahyuM che te yathArtha che. Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [latA rara sArAMza--vi. tri. (pR. 6-17)mAM IndUtane hindImAM sArAMza apAya che, jyAre gujarAtImAM prakAzathI yukta AvRttimAM "paricaya" (pR. 8-33)mAM AvuM kArya karAyuM che. - citrakaLA-prastuta indUtanI sacitra hAthapothI kaI bhaMDAramAM eka khUNe paDI rahI hoya te nA nahi. e je maLI Ave te lagabhaga traNa se varSa uparanI jodhapurI citrakaLAthI ApaNe paricita banI zakIe. vAste AvAM vijJapti mATe pUratI tapAsa tAkIde thavI ghaTe. latA ra3 nayakaNikA [? vi. saM. 1708 ] A mahAvIrasavAmInI stutirUpa 23 padyanI saMskRtamAM racAyelI nAnakaDI kRti che. emAM nagama, saMgraha, vyavahAra, jusUtra, zabda, samabhirUDha ane ane evaM bhUta e sAta nayenI AchI rUparekhA AlekhAI che. A uparAMta sAmAnya ane vizeSa dharmonuM svarUpa, saMgraha, vyavahAra ane RjusUtrane aMge udAharaNo, naigamAdi nAnI uttarottara vizuddhatA, 1 A kRti gaMbhIravijayakRta TI sahita jainatetrasaMgraha (bhA. 1,5.36-44) mAM vIrasaMvat 2439mAM prakAzita karAI che. A kRti phattehacaMda kapUracaMda lAlana ane me. da. dezAInA gujarAtI anuvAda ane vivecana sahita I. sa. 1910mAM prakAzita karAI che. lAlane upodaghAta lakhI temAM na ane nayAbhAsenuM svarUpa darzAvyuM che, jyAre mo. da. dezAIe "zrIvinayavijayajI" dvArA kartAnI jIvanajharamara viSe tema ja emanA kavana tarIke pAMca saMskRta ane tera gujarAtI kRtione paricaya Apyo che. me. i. dezAInA aMgrejI anuvAdAdi sahita A kRti (mULa) ArAthII. sa. 1915mAM chapAvAi che. 2 ji. ra. ke. vi. 1, pR. 203)mAM prastuta kRtine "nayagarbhitastava" tarIke ullekha che. Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 24] madhyavatI kavana-kuMja 73 ekeka nayanA se tema ja sAta se bheda, "zabda' nayamAM samabhirUDha ane evaMbhUtane aMtarbhAva karatAM pAMca ne ane enA pAMca se bheda tema ja sarva na dvArA jenAgamanuM sevana e bAbate paNa saMkSepamAM rajU karAI che. - racanAvarSa- A kRti dIpa" ("dIva) baMdaramAM vijayadevarinI tema ja guru vijayasiMha(sUri)nI tuSTi athe racAI che. vijayasiMhasUri vi. saM. 1709mAM svarge sidhAvyA e hisAbe prastuta kRti e varSamAM te racAI ja gayelI gaNAya. ji. 2. ke. (vi. 1, pR. 203)mAM racanA varSa tarIke vi. saM. 170 ne ulekha che, paNa e mATe hajI sudhI te kaI pramANu mane maLyuM nathI. zAM. sa. (bhA. 2, pR. 100)mAM vi. saM. 1701nA arasAmAM racAyAnuM anumAna karAyuM che. 1 TIkA -vRddhivijayajInA ziSya paM. gaMbhIravijayajIe A TIkA saMskRtamAM gadyamAM racI che. anuvAda-nayakaNikAne phi. ke. lAlane tema ja me. da. dezAIe maLIne gujarAtImAM anuvAda ane vivecana karyA che. AgaLa upara mo. da. dezAIe aMgrejImAM paNa tema karyuM che. latA 24: vRSabha-tIthapati-stavana A saMskRtamAM che padamAM racAyeluM stavana che. enAM pahelAM pAMca padyo pratyeka caraNanA aMtima be be akSaranI punarAvRttithI "zaMkhalA camakathI alaMkRta che. e pAce padyo paikI darekanAM cAra caraNe anukrame 16, 12, 16 ane 12 mAtrAmAM racAyelAM che. aMtima padya "zArdUla1 A kRti "A sa" dvArA I. sa. 1929mAM prakAzita ane meM saMpAdita karelI caturvizatikA (pR. 83-84)mAM mArA gujarAtI bhASAMtara sahita chapAvAI che, Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 vinaya-saurabha [ latA 24 vikrIDita chaMdamAM che. pahelAM pAMca paDyo "geya kAvyanI garaja sAre tevAM che. A stavananA aMtima padyamAM "vRSabhIne ane zleSa tArA vinayane ullekha che. Ama A kRti AdIzvaranA guNagAnarUpa heI ene keTalAka Adijinastavana" kahe che pratikRti-AnA jevuM eka stavana nyAyAcAya yazovijayagaNie cha saMskRta padyamAM racyuM che. bhASAntara-A kRtinuM meM gujarAtImAM bhASAMtara karyuM che. latA 25: 2SajhiMzaja5saMgrahakSepa munivimalanA ziSya bhAvavijayagaNie vi. sa. 1174mAM uSatrizajajalpasaMgraha nAmanI je kRti racI che tene vinayavijayagaNie gavamAM saMskRtamAM karele A saMkSepa che. e aprakAzita che. enI kaI hAthathI paNa mArA jevAmAM AvI nathI paraMtu patrizajajalpasaMgrahanI hAthathI te meM joI che. eTale prastuta kRtine khyAla Ave te mATe enA AdhAre ene saMkSipta paricaya ApuM chuM - Ano prAraMbha traNa padyathI karAya che. emAM anukrame "zaMkhezvara' pArzvanAtha, vANI ane hIravijayasUrinI stuti che. aMtamAM 11 padyanI prazasti che. temAM hIravijayasUri, vijayasenasUri, vijayatilakasUri ane vijayAnandasUrinA guNotkIrtana bAda kartAe pitAnA dAdAgurunA guru tarIke vijayadAnasurine, praguru tarIke upA. vimalahane ane 1 A uparyukata caturvizatikA (pR. 82-83)mAM mArA gujarAtI bhASAMtara * sahita apAyuM che. 1. 2 AnI noMdha je. sA. saM, I. (pR. 649)mAM che. - 3 AnI eka hAthathI jainAnaMda pustakAlayamAM che. vi. saM. 1981mAM lakhAyelI hAthapethI bhAM. prA. saM. maMDamAM che. Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 25] madhyavartI kavana-kuMja - 75 guru tarIke upA. munivimalane ulekha karyo che. emaNe pitAne gaNi' kahyA che. "nidhimuni-rasa-zazina" arthAta vi. saM. 1978mAM A kRti kapaTavANijya (kapaDavaMja)mAM emaNe pUrNa karI che. aMtamAM emaNe sajajanene saMdhanAthe vijJapti karI che. A sivAya graMtha prAyaH gadyamAM che. enI zarUAta mithyAtvarUpa samudra tarI javA mATe jinapravacanarUpa vahANane Azraya levAnuM kahyuM che. A samudra ane vahANa e baMnenuM rUpakanI paraMparA dvArA hRdayagama varNana karAyuM che. . keI bahachAlIe racele utsukandamuddAla nAmane graMtha dharmasAgaragaNine maLatAM ene gaNipiTakanuM upaniSad gaNI emaNe enuM bahumAna karyuM ane emaNe e pramANe prarUpaNA karavA mAMDI. ene emanA guru vijayadAnasUrie kareluM niSedha e dharmasAgaragaNie mAnya na rAkhe eTale vijayadAnasUrie emane vi. saM 1618mAM gaccha bahAra kADhyA ane usUtrakandamuddAlane jalazaraNa karyo. temAM nindA thatAM dharmasAgaragaNi gurune zaraNe gayA ane sAta jalpane aMge "micchA mi dukkaDa" dIdhAM eTale ga7mAM levAyA. dharmasAgaragaNine usUtrakandamuddAlane Azaya khyAlamAM hatuM eTale emaNe hIravijayasUrinA samayamAM e anusAra prarUpaNa karI. ethI hIravijayasUrie enA pratikArarUpe pATaNamAM vi. saM. 1646mAM bAra jalpa kahyA ane enI viruddha varte tene saMgha bahAra kADhavA ema kahyuM. AthI bhayabhIta banI dhamasAgaragaNie prarUpaNa karavA mAMDI vALI. kAlAMtare emaNe pAMca jalpanI viruddha prarUpaNa karI. e uparathI hIravijayasUrie emanI pAse ziSyone amadAvAda mokalI pAMca jalpa aMge "micchA mi dukkaDa' vi. saM. 1648mAM devaDAvyAM. AgaLa upara vijayasena- 1 emane paricaya meM "mahopAdhyAya dharmasAgaragaNinI jIvanarekhA" nAmanA mArA lekhamAM Ape che. A lekha "je. dha. pra."(pu.68, aM. 2, 3-4 ane 5)mAM chapAye che. Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 vinaya-saurabha [ latA 25 sUrie dharmasAgaraNaNinA be saMtAnIya nAme nemisAgara ane bhaktisAgarane amadAvAdamAM gaNabAhya kya. e, baMnenI prarUpaNu tema chatAM cAlu rahevAthI upA. semavijaye dharmasAgaragaNinA graMthamAM zAstravirUddha jaNAtA 36 ja ekatrita karyo. e 36 jajonA nidezapUrvaka enuM khaMDana bhAvavijayagaNie karyuM che. latA 26 : adhyAtmagItA A gujarAtI padyAtmaka kRtine prAraMbha dUhAthI karAya che. tyAra bAda DhAla che. ema anukrame dUhA ane DhAla che. aMtamAM DhAla che. e navamI che. enA pachI "kalaza" jevuM-prazastirUpa kazuM lakhANa mukita pustakamAM nathI. samagra kRtimAM nIce mujaba kaDI-gAthA che - 4, 7, 4, 21, 4, 19, 4, 28, 6, 24, 7, 28, 6, 28, 2, 31, 1 ane 15. Ama ekaMdara 239 gAthA thAya che, jo ke pupikAmAM 24rane ullekha che ane enuM parimANa 330 kaleka jevaDuM kahyuM che. prAraMbhanI cothI kaDImAM kahyuM che ke gapradIpa ( gapradIpa)nA 1 A bAlAbhAI khuzAla hAjIe je Atmahitepadeza i. sa. 1898mAM prakAzita karyo che temAM pR. 49-87mAM chapAvAI che. 2 A nAma prastuta kRtimAM te nathI; pupikAmAM che. 3 AnA katAnuM nAma vinayavijayagaNie darzAvyuM nathI. tema chatAM nayakaNikA (pR. 53)mAM me. da. dezAIe "haribhadrasUri prastAvamAM hevAnuM kahyuM che te vicAraNIya che. 4 143 padyomAM racAyele je gapradIpa "jaina sAhitya vikAsa maMDaLa" taraphathI I. sa. 1960mAM prAcIna bAlAvabodha ane anuvAda sahita chapAvAya che te ja A che ema e pustaka jotAM jaNAya che. Ama heTha prastuta adhyAtmagItA prakAzita thavI ghaTe. Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 26] madhyavatI kavana-kuMja AdhAre cetanane vicAra kahuM chuM. Ama A kRti AtmAnA svarUpanA nirUpaNarUpa che. ethI enuM "adhyAtmagItA' nAma sArthaka Thare che. dezIo-pahelI DhAla pAImAM che. e sivAyanI DhAle bhinna bhinna dezamAM che. chaThThI DhAla mATe "siddhacakrapada vo"ne ullekha che. A paMkti te zrI. rA. rA. (khaMDa, DhA. 11)nI che ke je nyAyAcAye vivijayagaNinA svargavAsa bAda racI che eTale A dezI caritranAyake nahi paraMtu anya koIke darzAvI hevI joIe. viSaya-prathama DhAlamAM sUcavAyA mujaba prastuta kRtimAM nimnalikhita bAbatanuM nirUpaNa che - (1) dharmanuM sAcuM svarUpa zuM che ? (2) huM kyAM chuM, kyAM jaIza ane kyAMthI Avyo chuM ? (3) huM kone bAMdhava chuM ane keNuM mAre bAMdhava che ? (4) sAcuM dharmatIrtha kayuM? ane (5) paramAtmAnuM zuddha svarUpa zuM? bIjI DhAlamAM dharmanA viyogathI saMsArI jIvanI thatI durdazA ane dharmanA saMgathI ene maLatA lAbha varNavAyAM che. trIjI DhAlamAM kahyuM che ke sAcA jJAnanA abhAvamAM saMsArI jIvanamAM narakagatimAM ane tiyaca-gatimAM paribhramaNe thAya che ane ene aneka duHkha bhegavavA paDe che, jyAre sAcuM jJAna prApta thatAM ene zubha gati ane sukha maLe che. cothI DhAlamAM pRthvIkAyathI mAMDIne vAyukAya sudhInAM sAta sAta lAkha ema uttaretara manuSyanAM cauda lAkha UtpatisthAne gaNAvAyAM che. Ama kule 84 lAkha gaNAvI 18 nAtarAM tema ja jAtajAtanAM sagapaNa, AhAra - ane zaNagAra viSe ulekha karAya che. pAMcamI DhAlamAM pApa-tIrtha yAne mithyAtvInAM tIrthonI tema ja AmatIthanI samajaNa apAI che. bAhya dravya-tIrtha, dharma-tIrtha ityAdinuM Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [latA 26 svarUpa AlekhAyuM che. vizeSamAM AtmajJAnanI AvazyaktA darzAvAI che. chaThThI DhAlamAM kahyuM che ke brahmA caturmukha thayA, pILA vacce kRSNa kahIe ane tapathI karIne mahAdeva thayA. deva niraMjana hoya, jene jinadeva kahe, bauddho buddhane deva mAne ane niyAyika kuladevIne mAne. Ama paramAtmAmAM bheda che. ahIM upAdhithI rahita nirmaLa sphaTikanuM udAharaNa apAyuM che. padArthanA bhedathI cha dazane thayAM che. sAtamI DhAlamAM uttama sthAnanuM svarUpa varNanAtIta hovAnuM kahyuM che.. sAthe sAthe dhyAnanuM mahattva nirUpAyuM che. AThamI DhAlamAM zubha dhyAna, zula dhyAna ane anAhata nAnuM nirUpaNa che. navamI DhAlamAM egamArga samajAvAya che. vaLI A DhAlamAM nizcaya ane vyavahAra ema be prakAre sattAne nirdeza karAyo che. pratA-A kRtinA praNetA pratuta vinayavijayagaNi che ema mAnavA mATe nimnalikhita aMtima paMktimAM 'vinaya' zabda che e uparAMta anya koI hetu jANavAmAM nathI - vinaya viveka vicArIne jotasuM jeta milApa cetana - 15" letA ra7: Adijinavinati A zatruMjayanA svAmI AdIzvarane kartAe karelI bhAvabhInI 57 kaDInI prArthanA che. emAM kartAe devAdhidevane vinavyA che, phesalAvyA che, manAvyA che, rAjI karyA che ane oLavyA che ane aMte emanuM zaraNa svIkArI bhavabhava tamArI sevA maLaje evI yAcanA karI che. 1-4 sarakhA yugapradIpa (le. 33-37). 5 A ca. sa. 5. sva. saM. (bhA. 2, pR. 939)mAM apAI che. 6 juo zAM. su. (bhA. 2, . 120) Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tA 27] madhyavatI nanakuMja ge kaDI 38mAM kartAe kahyu che ke tame hAthI upara beThelI potAnI mAtA marudevIne muktimAM mAkalI, paNu dekhatA bharatane sarvAMga karyA, potAnA 98 putrAne pratikhAdha pamADayA ane yuddha karatAM aTakAvyA, temaja bAhubaline kevalajJAna sAmuM mokalyuM. A kRtimAM racanAvA nirdeza nathI temaja aMtamAM potAnA gurunA ane sAthe sAthe potAnA 'vinaya' evA TUMkA ullekha che eTale racanAva e uparathI tAravI zakAya tema nathI. latA 28 : 1khelanI sajUjhAya A 11 kaDInI gujarAtI racanA che. nivikRtika AMbelarUpa bAda tapamAM zuM zuM khape ane zuM nahi tathA e tapanA ze| mahimA che e bAbatA tema ja AMkhelanA utkRSTa ane jadhanya prakAre A sajUjhAyamAM nirUpAyAM che. A kRtinA aMtamAM kartAe potAnA guru sivAya anyane ullekha karyo nathI. vizeSamAM emaNe ahIM pAtAne vajUjhAya' kahyA che. latA 29 : 2upadhAna-stavana A jaina gRhasthAnA upadhAna' nAmanA anuSThAnane aMgenI padyAtmaka gujarAtI kRti che. e e DhAla ane ''kalaza' rUpe rajU 1 A sajUjhAya, ca. sa. pa. sta. sa. (bhA. 1, pR. 118-130)mAM chapAvAI che. 2 A stavana jai dha. pra. sa." taraphathI vi. sa. 1992mAM je upadhAnavidhi nAmanI kRtinI pAMcamI AvRtti prakAzita karAI che tenA aMtamAM apAyelu che. 3 upa' eTale samIpa ane 'dhAna' eTale dhAraNa karavuM. gurunI pAse emanA mukhathI navakArAdi sUtreAnu zAstrokata vidhi anusAra grahaNa karavuM te pradhAna che. 4 pahelI DhAlanI dezI bruTaka che ane bInanI udAra' che. Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha litA 29 yelI che. emAM anukrame 10, 11 ane 3 kaDI che. chellI kaDImAM "tapa" garachanA nAyaka tarIke vijayaprabhasUrinuM nAma che eTale e vi. saM. 1010 pachInI kRti che. utkRSTa caityavaMdanamAM athavA devavaMdanamAM AvatAM sUtrane aMge upadhAna vahana karAtAM hoI enA cha prakAra paDAyA che. pahelI DhAlamAM pahelA, bIjA, cothA ane chaThThA prakAranAM upadhAnane aMgenAM sUtronAM nAma, ene vahana karavAnA divasonI saMkhyA, ene aMgenI tapazcaryA ane vAcanA tema ja AlocanAnI bAbata rajU karAI che. bIjI DhAlamAM mALa" paherAvavAne lagatI taiyArInuM vistRta varNana che. tyAra bAda bAkInAM be upadhAnene aMge mAhitI apAI che. "kalaza'mAM mahAnizIthanA ullekhapUrvaka upadhAnanuM mahattva darzAvAyuM che. emAM racanAvarSa apAyuM nathI. latA 30: guNasthAnagarbhita vIrastavana A gujarAtI padyAtmaka kRti nIce mujabanAM cauda guNasthAnakenI AchI rUparekhA rajU kare che - (1) mithyAtva, (2) sAravAdana, (3) mizra, (4) avirata, (5) dezavirata, (6) pramatta, (7) apramatta, (8) apUvakaraNa, (9) anivRttibAdara-saMpAya, (10) suma-saMpAya, (11) upazAMtamUha, (12) kSINameha, (13) sagI kevalI ane (14) agI kevalI. - A kRtinI pahelI kaDI tema ja aMtamAMnI be kaDI je gU. ka. (bhA. 2, pR. 12-13)mAM nIce mujaba apAI che - 1 A stavanane ulekha zAMsumAM nathI. AnI eka hAthapathI saMbaImAM (anaMtanAthajI jJAnabhaMDAra)mAM ane eka pAlItANAmAM che. Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 31] uttaravastI kavana-kuMja vIra jinesara prabhumaya, zAsananAyaka siddhiupAya, guNaThANa anugati AcAra, kahisya zAstra taNe anusAra." vijayadevasUripaTTahAkaraNa zrIvijayaprabhasUri "tapagacharAjA, zrIvijaya ratnasUrI tAsa paTa pragaTIyA, lahI jasavAsa sabhAga tAjA-6 jagataguru hIraguru ziSya guNarayaNanidhi, kIrtivaravijaya uvajhAyarAyA sIsa tasavinaya uvajhAya Ima bhaktisuM, bhaNIya guNaThANa zrI vIra gAyA-73" A uparathI joI zakAze ke vijayadevasUrinA paTTAlaMkAra vijayaprabhasUrinI pATe vijayaratnasUri thayA bAda A kRti 73 kaDInI racAI che. A kRtimAM kartAe pitAne uvajhAya' kahyA che. latA 31: jinevIsI (vi. saM. 1725nA arasAmAM) vinayavijayagaNie aSabhadevathI mAMDIne mahAvIrasvAmI sudhInA covIse tIrthakare paikI pratyekane aMge eAchAmAM ochuM ekeka stavana, ane temAM paNa kASabhadevane, supArzvanAthane tema ja pArzvanAthane aMge babbe ane neminAthane uddezIne traNa ema ekaMdara 29 stavane gujarAtImAM traNathI sAta kaDI jevaDAM racyAM che. traNa traNa kaDIvALAM stavane 1-10, 14, 16 ane 23 kramAMkavALA tIrthakarone lakSIne, caccAra kaDInAM 1, 7, 18 ane 23 kramAMkavALA mATe ane pAMca pAMca kaDInAM 11-13, 15, 17, 18, 20, 21 ane 24 kramAMkavALAne age che. cha kaDInuM eka ane sAta sAta kaDInAM be stavane neminAthane uddezIne racAyAM che. Ama A 28 stavano che ane emAM ekaMdara 120 kaDI che. 1 Ane aMge 29 stavane "vIzi tathA vIzi saMgraha" nAmanuM je pustaka premacaMda kevaladAse I. sa. 1879mAM chapAvyuM che temAM pU. 62-76mAM apAyAM che, jyAre e badhAM stavane "1151 stavanamaMjUSAmAM tIrthaMkaradITha kaTake kaTake apAyAM che. Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [ latA 31 bhAsa--A 29 kRtie paikI dhaNIkharInA bhAsa' tarIke ane bAkInInA stavana' tarIke ullekha che. 3 badhAM stavanAmAM kAvyadaSTie zItalanAtha, vimalanAtha, munisuvratasvAmI ane neminAthane agenu ekeka stavana ane temAM paNa chellAM be teA khAsa noMdhapAtra jaNAya che. kuMthunAtha ane aranAthanA stavanamAM kartAe potAnA gurunu ja nAma darzAvyuM che; bAkInAMmAM peAtAnuM nAma paNa vinaya' zabda dvArA ane supArzvanAtha, zItalanAtha ane vAsupUjyate aMgenA ekeka tavanamAM tA 'vinayavijaya' evuM pUrepUruM nAma ApeluM che. racanAsamaya--cevIsImAM kAI sthaLe vinayavijayagaNie 'vAyaka' tarIke potAnA ullekha karyo nathI. kAI paNuM stavananuM racatAva ke racanAsthaLa jaNAvyuM nathI. zAM. su. (pR. 115)mAM A cevIsIne racanAsamaya vi. saM. 1725nI AsapAsa hAvAnuM anumAna derAyu che. latA 32 : 'jinapUjananu' caityavadana praNumI zrIgururAja Aja jinamaMdira ke'thI zarU thatuM A bAra kaDInuM gujarAtImAM racAyeluM caityavaMdana che. emAM jinAlaye javAnuM 1 AmAM mAra pati che. caccAranI eka kaDInA hisAbe e traNa kaDInuM che. 2 emane agenA stavanamAM vijayA cAne bhAMgano ullekha che. A stavanamAM keraDAne heya ane kevaDAne upAdeya gaNAvela che. 3. che. kaDIvALu stavana prastuta che. 4 A paTalAla kezavalAla jhaverIe je zrIsajana sanmitra yAne ekAdasa mahAnidhi"nI dvitIya AvRtti I. sa. 1941mAM chapAvI che. tenA tRtIya mahAnidhi (pR. 10)mAM chapAvAyu che. Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 32 ] madhyavata kavana-kuMja ' mana karAya tyArathI mAMDIne nATakanI bhAvanA bhAvatAM sudhInAM phaLo nIce mujaba darzAvAyAM che - pravRtti jinAlaye javAnI IcchA caturtha (4 TaMkanA AhArane tyAga) utthAna SaSTha ( 8 ,, , , , jinAlaya tarapha gamana dvAdaza (12 cha ) , , ardha prayANa 15 upavAsa jinAlayanuM darzana 1 mAsanA upavAsa jinAlaya samIpa Agamana jinAlayanA dvAre pahoMcavuM varSI tapa jinavaranI pradakSiNa eka so varSa jinavaranuM darzana >> hajAra , jinapratimAne puSpamALA paherAvavAnuM phaLa agaNita kahI gIta-nAda pUrvakanuM stavana, pUjana, dhUpa, akSata ane dIpa e pratyekanuM phaLa maghamamAM jaNAvAyuM che. nATakanA phaLa tarIke te tIrthakara--nAma-karmanuM upArjana ema spaSTa kahyuM che. dasamI kaDImAM kahyuM che ke pUrvarSinA kathananuM gurunA mukhe zravaNa karI meM preme jinavaranI bhakti prakAzI. bAramI kaDImAM kartAe potAnA gurunA nAmapUrvaka pitAnA nAma tarIka "vinayane ullekha karyo che. 1 A jainadharmavarastotra (le. 18)nI paNa vRtti (pR. 65-66)mAMnAM nimnalikhita padhonuM smaraNa karAve che - "yAsyAmIti jinAlamaM sa labhate dhyAyadhaturthe phalaM baSThaM costhita usthito'STamamatho gantuM pravRto'dhvani / zraddhAlurdazamaM bahirjinagRhAt prAptastato dvAdazaM madhye pAkSikamIkSite jinapatI mAsopavAsaM phalam // " "sayaM pamajaNe punnaM sahassaM ca vijhavaNe / sayasahassaM ca mAlAe bhaNantaM gIyabAie // " Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [latA 33 latA 33H pAvalI-sajajhAya [? vi. saM. 1718 ] A kRtine prAraMbha duhAnI pAMca kaDIthI karAyo che ane aMtamAM cAra patinI eka kaDIvALe kalaza' che. uparyukta prAstAvika duhA pachI DhAla, duhA, DhAla, duhA, DhAla ane 16"guTaka" che. ekaMdara 72 kaDI che. A kRtimAM sudhasvAmIthI mAMDIne vijayaprabhasUri sudhInI paTTaparaMparA varNana vAI che. pahelI DhAlamAM kAmadeve kozAne yuddha mATe upayoga karyo tenuM tema ja e kAmadevane sthUlabhadra parAjita karyo tenuM kAvyatvapUrNa varNana 12 kaDImAM karAyuM che. A kRtimAM je sariono ullekha karAyo che temanI viziSTatAne ke temaNe koI graMtha racyuM hoya te tene nirdeza karAyo che. kartAe pitAnA guru kItivijayagaNine padavI pradAnane aMgeno mahatsava varNavyA che, ane hIravijayasUrie karelI dhArmika pragatine citAra Ape che. emaNe vijyadevasUrine "yugapradhAna ane gautamAvatAra' kahyA che. e pUrve vijayasenasUri viSe emaNe kathana karyuM che. vijayadevasUrinAM vihAra ane pratiSThAnI neMdha laI e sUrie vijayasiMhasUrine potAnI pATe sthApyAne ullekha karAyo che paraMtu e sUri svarge sidhAvyA eTale vijayaprabhasUrine paTTadhara banAvAyA. A kRtimAM vijayatilakasUri ke vijayA. naMdasUri viSe kazuM kathana nathI. - kIrtivijayagaNinI pUrvAvasthA-prastuta kRti (pR. 182)mAM 1 A nAma A kRtimAM te nathI. A kRti "jaina yuga" (pu. 5, a. 4-5, pR. 156-16)mAM vi. saM. 1986mAM prasiddha karAI hatI. e ja uparathI 5 sa. (bhAga 2, pR. 176-185)mAM udhRta karAI che. koI koI paMkti khaMDita che eTale anya hAthapathI meLavI e pUrNa karAvI ghaTe. 2ja, gU ka. (bhA. 1, pR. 5, Ti.)mAM kahyuM che ke emanA nAmarAzi, anya kIrtivijaya vijayasiMhasUrinA saMsArapakSe bhAI thAya che ane emaNe vijayasenasUri pAse dIkSA laI vi. saM. 1970mAM paMDita pada meLavyuM hatuM. Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 33] madhyavartI kavana-kuMja 85 caritranAyake potAnA guru kIrtivijayagaNinI pUrvAvasthA-sAMsArika avarathA viSe nIce mujaba kathana karyuM che : sahasakaraNane be putra hatAH (1) gopAla ane (2) kalyANa, bAra varSanA gepAle ja bUravAmInI jema caturtha vrata lIdhuM. dIkSA mATe mAtApitAnI anujJA nahi maLavAthI e zivakumAranI peThe gharamAM rahyA. keTaleka varSe mAtApitAnuM avasAna thatAM rAjanagaramAM pitAnA banevI hanuA zAhane tyAM gayA. emanA dIkSAmotsavane aMge 36 000 rUpiyA kharacAyA ane 18 jaNanI sAthe e gopAle hIravijayasUri pAse dIkSA lIdhI. emanA bhAI kalyANe tema ja emanI eka bene paNa tema karyuM. e traNanAM nAma anukrame samavijaya, kIrtivijaya ane vimalazrI rakhAyAM. A semavijaya ane emanA sAhedara kIrtivijaya AgaLa upara upAdhyAya yAne vAcaka banyA. racanAvarSa-A kRtimAM racanAvarSa apAyuM nathI, paraMtu vijayaprabhasUrine paTTadhara banAvyAnI hakIkata che ane e bInA vi. saM. 1710mAM banI. e uparathI je. gU. ka. (bhA. 2, pR. 8)mAM A kRti vi. saM. 1710 pachInI hovAnuM kahyuM che. zAM. su (bhA. 2, pR. 113)mAM kahyuM che ke IndUta sAthe meLa meLavatAM ane vijaya ANaMdasUrinI kaI vAta nathI e badhuM vicAratAM A kRti vi. saM. 1718nA arasAnI che. 1 je. gU. ka. (bhA. 1, pR. 4, .i )mAM kahyuM che ke sahasakaraNa e vIrajI malika ke je jAte paravAla hatuM ane eka vajIra hatuM tene putra thAya che. e saMhasakaraNa paNa malika thayo ane e bAdazAha mahammadazAha (rAjyakAla I. sa. 1531thI I. sa. 1554)ne maMtrI banyuM hatuM. Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [ latA 34 latA 34 : pratyAkhyAna vicAra A be DhAlamAM gujarAtImAM racAyelI kRti che. emAM pratyAkhyAna viSe mAhitI apAyelI che. pahelI DhAlamAM 12 kaDI ane bIjImAM 17 kaDI che. Ama kule 29 kaDI che. ThANamAM anAmatAdi dasa pratyAkhyAna gaNAvatAM "ahAne dasa prakAra kahyo che. enA dasa upaprakAre kanekArasI ityAdi ahIM darzAvAyA che. sAthe sAthe e pratyekanA AgAranI saMkhyA jaNAvI kyAM kyAM pratyAkhyAna cauvihArAdi che te kahI AhAranA azana, pAna, khAdima ane svAdima e cAra prakAre tema ja cauvihAra, tivihAra ane duvihArano e sAthe saMbaMdha sUcavI pahelI Dhola pUrNa karAI che. bIjI DhAlamAM zrAddhavidhi anusAra anAhAra gaNAtI cIjonAM nAma apAyAM che. latA 3pa : marudevI mAtAnI sajhAya A gujarAtI kRtimAM sAta kaDI che. aMtima kaDImAM 'vinayavijaya 1 A "jaina zrepaskara maMDaLa" taraphathI i. sa. 1915mAM prakAzita paMca pratikamaNAdi sUtrANi (pR. para5para)mAM chapAvAyela che. 2 A nAma pahelI DhAlanI prathama kaDInA AdhAre meM kyuM che. keTalAka vicArane badale sajajhAya' kahe che. 3 Ane mATe pAya zabda paccakakhANa che. gujarAtImAM ene badale keTalAka "pacakhANu" zabda vApare che. 4 Ane pAiyamAM navakArasahiya ane saMskRtamAM "namaskArasahita kahe che. 5 A pAIya zabda che. ene saMskRtamAM AkAra kahe che. eno artha apavAda yAne chUTa che. 6-8 Ane anukrame caturvidhAhAra, trividhAhAra ane dvividhAhAra kahe che : 9 A kRti "zrI mehana-amRta prAcIna stavana sajajhAya devavaMdanamAlAdi saMgraha" je gAMDAlAla bhUdaradAsa pArekhe vIra saMvata 2476mAM chapAvela che temAM pR. 434mAM che. Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 36 ] madhyavartI kavana-kuMja 'uvajjhAya' evA ullekha che, paraMtu kartAe potAnA gurunuM nAma lakhyuM nathI eTale A kRti prastuta che ke kema tenI tapAsa thavI ghaTe. maruvI mAtA peAtAnA putra RSabhadevane uddezIne kahe che ke hu dharaDI thaI chuM ane tamane maLavA utsuka chuM. tame vanamAM zA mATe vasyA che ? 'vinItA' nagarImAM RSabhadeva padhAryAnA samAcAra maLatAM bharata cakravartI potAnI e pitAmahIne hAthI upara besADI samavasaraNu AgaLa laI jAya che. potAnA putranI pa`dA joI te marudevIne haranAM AMsu AvatAM emanAM netranAM paDala dUra thAya che ane ee sana bane che. aMtamAM kavi ee, emanA putra tema ja emaneA parivAra dhanya che ema kahe che. 97 latA 36: viharaNamANa-jina-vIsI sAMprata kALamAM mahAvidehamAM sImadharasvAmI vagere vIsa tIrthaMkarA vicare che. e pratyekane aMge ekeka ratavana gujarAtImAM racAyuM che. ethI enA samudAyane vIsI' kahI che. dareka stavananI ochAmAM ochI pAMca pAMca che, kaDI jyAre kramAMka 6, 7, 8 ane 12vALAM cAranI chacha ane 19mAnI sAta kaDI che. prazastirUpa 'kalaza'nI 11 kaDI che. Ama A vIsImAM 116 kaDI che. A kRtimAM nimnalikhita nAmavALA vIsa tIrthaMkarAnAM zarIra, AyuSya vagere khAtA apAi che; (1) sImaMdhara, (ra) yugaMdhara, (3) bAhu, (4) subAhu, (5) sujAta, (6) svayaMprabha, (cha) RSabhAnana, (8) anaMtavIyaM, (9) suraprabha, (10) vizAla, (1) vajradhara, (12) candrAnana, (13) candrabAhu, (14) bhujaMga, 1 A kRti "cAvIzi tathA vIzi saMgraha" (pR. 603-617)mAM chapAvAI che. zAM. su. (bhA. 1, pR. 115)mAM anya AvRtti pramANe pRSThAMka apAyA che 'vIsI'mAMnuM 19mu stavana sAta kaDInuM che te viSe emAM ullekha nathI. Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 vinaya-saurabha [latA 36 (15) Izvara, (16) nemiprabha, (17) vIrasena, (18) mahAbhadra, (18) devayazas ane (ra0) ajitavIra. pratyeka stavanane kartAe "bhAsa" kahela che. dareka stavanane prAraMbhamAM ene aMgenA rAga ane dezane nirdeza kare che. keI keI stavana kAvyatattvathI vibhUSita che. A vIsImAM pUjA sAmagrI, samavasaraNa, utkRSTatAnAM udAharaNo, ItyAdi bAbate nirUpAI che. 'kalaza'mAM tIrthakaronI 10, 20 ane 170 ema vividha saMsthAne ulekha che. . A stavane paikI ekemAM kartAe pitAnI padavIne ullekha karyo nathI. emaNe meTe bhAge vinaya' nAma nidezya che. AdhAra-kalaza'mAM sUcavAyA mujaba A kRti paMDita zIladevakRta "ekavIzaThANuM"nA AdhAre jAI che. A viSayanA anya graMthe sAthe ahIM apAyelI keTalIka bIne je bhinna jaNAya che temAM sAcI kai te tIrthakara kahI zake ema vinayavijayagaNie pite A kalazamAM kahyuM che. latA 37 : zAzvatajinabhAsa A nava kaDInI gujarAtI kRti che. enI eka hAthapathI ANaMdajI kalyANajInI pAlItANAnI peDhIne je aMbAlAla cunIlAlane jJAnabhaMDAra soMpAyela che temAM vIsInI sAthe sAthe AnI hAthapothI che. emAM RSabha, candrAnana, vardhamAna ane vAriSaNa e cAra zAzvata nAmavALA tIrthakaranuM guNotkIrtana che. AnI aMtima kadI nIce mujaba jai gU. ka. (bhA. 2, pR.17)mAM apAI che - "kIrativijaya uvajhAya re, lahII puNyapasAya. sAsatA jina dhuNaI INi pari vinayavijaya uvajhAya. mere" Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hatA 39] madhyavatIM kavana-kuMja latA 38 : SaDAvazyakanuM stavana A stavanane prAraMbha duhAnI pAMca kaDIthI karAya che. tyAra bAda cha DhAla che. emAM anukrame 5, 7, 7, 6, 5 ane 7 kaDI che aMtamAM eka kaDIne "kalaza' che. Ama A ratavanamAM 43 kaDI che. jene e divasanA ane rAtrinA aMte je avazya kriyA karavI joIe tene "Avazyaka kahe che. e cha che(1) sAmAyika, (2) caturvizatistava, (3) vandanaka, (4) pratikramaNa, (5) kAtsarga ane (6) pratyAkhyAna. A dareka AvazyakanAM svarUpa ane prabhAvanuM nirUpaNa ekeka DhAla dvArA karAyuM che. bIjI DhAlamAM kaSabhadevAdi 24 tIrthakaronAM nAma che. trIjI DhAlamAM dvAdazAvarta vaMdanane, 3ra deSanA nivAraNane, 33 AzAtanAne ane vAsudeva kRSNane, ethI DhAlamAM vaMditta yAne paDikkamaNasutane, pAMcamImAM 16 AgArane, ane chaThThImAM rAvaNane, vizalyAnA prabhAvane tema ja lamaNane ullekha che. A padyAtmaka gujarAtI stavana kyAre racAyuM te kartAe jaNAvyuM nathI paraMtu aMtamAM emaNe pitAne "vAcaka kahyA che eTale e padavI maLyA bAda A racAyuM che e vAta nirvivAda che. latA 39 : sImaMdharasvAmInuM caityavaMdana "zrI sImaMdhara vItarAga tribhuvana tame upagArIthI zarU thatA A 1 A kRti sa sa (pR. 215-218)mAM chapAvAyuM che. sAthe sAthe pratyeka DhAlane mathALe tene lagatI "dezInI neMdha che. 2 Ane artha kAyotsarga aMge rakhAtI chaTa yAne ene lagatA apavAda che. 3 A peTa sa. sa. (tRtIya mahAnidhi, pR. 10)mAM chapAvAyuM che. Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [latA 39 gujarAtI caityavaMdanamAM traNa kaDI che. emAM sImadharasvAmInAM pitA ane mAtAnAM nAma darzAvI emanAM lAMchanane ane dehanI U~cAI teA ullekha karAyA che. aMtamAM kartAe potAnA gurunuM nAma jaNAvI potAnA 'vinaya' tarIke nirdeza karyA che. latA 40 : vinayavilAsara [lagabhaga vi. saM. 1731] A mukhyatayA ka'hindI'mAM jAtajAtanA rAgamAM racAyelAM 77 padAne saMgraha che. emAM ochIvattI kaDI nIce mujaba che :-- 4, 3, 4, 2, 5, 5, 3, 3, 5, 6, 5, 5, 5, 5, 5, 5, 5, 5, 7, 5, 5, 5, 5, 5, 4, 3, 5, 9, 3, 4, 5, 5, 4, 5, 2, 5 ane 4. Ama kule 170 kaDI che. emAM dhaNAMkharAM padma pAMca pAMca kaDInAM che. ghaNAMkharAM pade aghyAtmanAM che. temAM keTalAMka padhra AtmalakSI che. dA. ta. 18muM .pa6. pahelA padamAM RSabhadevanI utkaTa upAsanA varNavAI che. 1 A kRti 20 sa0 5. sta. saMgraha (bhA. 1, pR. 181-208)mAM chapAvAI che. pratyeka padane a Mge enA rAganA ullekha karAyA che. 2 A nAma kartAe te prastuta kRtimAM darzAvyuM nathI, paraMtu A nAma pracalita banyu che. zAM. su. (bhA. 1, pR. 119)mAM kahyuM che ke "AtmAthI manuSyA zAMta samacamAM peAtAnA caitanajIne uddezIne je vAteA dhvanirUpe uccare enuM nAma 'vilAsa' kahevAya. 3 nayakaNikA (pR. 53)mAM A kRtinI bhASA 'vraja' kahI che. vaLI sADatrIsa pado adhyAtmanAM che ema ahIM karyuM che. Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 40] madhyavatI vana-kuMja bIjAmAM rAjulane "giranAra' javAne ane muktimahelamAM ene ane neminAthane meLApa thayAne ulekha che. trIjAmAM rAjulanA neminAtha pratyenA anurAganuM varNana che. cothAmAM kahyuM che ke he prANa ! dugati choDI de ane saMsAranI mAyA tathA garva jUThAM che. mehanidrAne laIne bhAna thatuM nathI. pAMcamAmAM mamatA ane vikalpa tyajIne jJAnarUpa puSpanI zayA meLavavAnuM kahyuM che. chaThThAmAM kahyuM che ke matirUpa strI jIvanarUpa piyune barAbara pichAnI na zakI tenuM e strIne duHkha thayuM hovAthI have potAnA piyune saMga nahi cheDavAnI ane piyunA guNarUpamatInI mALA kaMThamAM paheravAnI vAta kare che. sAtamAmAM kahyuM che ke rAjula neminAthane ThagAra kahe che ane aMte emane zaraNe jAya che. AThamA padamAM "suratamaMDana pAsa (pArzvanAtha)nAM guNagAna che ane e pratimAnA alaMkArAdine nideza che. navamAmAM rAjula neminAtha ene choDI gayA te mATe Thapake Ape che, pitAnI virahAvarathA varNave che ane ratnatrayanI yAcanA kare che e bAbate darzAvAI che. dasamAmAM mAyAnI aniSTatAnuM varNana che. 11mAmAM manane deza ane piyunA guNane khetI kahI e parovI hAra banAvavAnI vAta kahI che. 12mAmAM dhana, yauvana ane sAMsArika sanehanI caMcaLatA jaNAvAI che. 13mAmAM mana vaza karavAnI salAha apAI che. 14muM, ramuM ane 24muM pada koyaDArUpa che-hariyALa' che. Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha [latA 40 15mAmAM tIrthakararUpa sUryane udaya varNavAye che ane bhavyanA manane kamaLa tema ja mehane aMdhakAra kahela che. 16mAmAM kahyuM che ke huM sodAgara sade karavA gaye paraMtu suMdarImAM Asakta banI javAthI svAmIne maLI zake nahi. 17mAmAM e vAta che ke kAyA jIvane pitAne pati gaNI ene upadeza ApatAM kahe che ke tuM gumAsta che ane zeThane hukama Avye tAre javuM paDaze. A padanI pratyeka kaDInA pUrvArdhanA aMtima zabdathI enA uttarAdhane prAraMbha karAya che. 18mAmAM kahyuM che ke bAjIgaranI bAjI jevI A duniyAnIyArI jUThI che. 19mAmAM kahyuM che ke jUThA garvane girirAja TakanAra nathI, AzAne jhaLI, lebhane pAtra, viSayane bhikSA ane kamane kaMthA kahI e kaMthA dUra karAya te pUrNa sukha maLe e bedha apAyo che. 2mAmAM evo ullekha che ke ghaDAnA lAlanapAlana pAchaLa game teTale kharca karAya paNa jarUra paDaye e ghaDe kAma nahi Ape. e ghoDAne vinaya zikhavAya te bhAvane pAra pamAya. 21mAmAM kahyuM che ke eka rathane pAMca ghaDA joDyA che ane sAheba e rathamAM sUtelA che. kheDu rathane ubhAge laI jAya che. dhanI jAgatAM kheDune bAMdhe che ane lagAma ane paraNI hAthamAM le che. 23mAmAM jogI' tarIkenuM jIvana varNavAyuM che. emAM nirviviyanI mudrA, mananI mALA, jJAnayAnanI lAkaDI, prabhunA guNarUpa bhabhUti, zIla ane saMtoSanI kaMthA, viSayanI dhUNI, zabdanI ziMgI ityAdi ema jogInAM upakaraNo gaNAvAyAM che. 25mAmAM e vAta che ke sAdhu AThe karma sAthe laDe, dhamanI zALA bAMdhe tema ja "voDha" zabdane dere banAvI ajaMpA mALA jape. A padane aMtima bhAga keyaDArUpa che. Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ latA 40 ] madhyavartI kavana kuMja 26mAmAM zAMtinAthanAM netranI prazaMsA karatAM kahyuM che ke e kamaLanI jema suMdara, matsyanI jema caMcaLa ane bhramara karatAM zyAma che ane enI maneAharatAthI haraNu chatAtAM e vanamAM phare che. catura cakAra parAbhava dekhI aMgArA khAya che. 'upazama' rasanA ajaba cAranA ahIM ullekha che. 27mAmAM piyune aMgenI tAlAvelI vahu vAi che. 28mAmAM bhavanapati vagerenAM jinabhavane gaNAvAyAM che. 29muM pada gujarAtImAM che. emAM vimalAcalama'Dana AdIzvarane bhujavAnu kahyuM che. " 30mAmAM pArzvanAthanAM mAtApitAnAM nAma darzAvI emanI bhaktinuM mULa jaNAvAyu che. vizeSamAM paumAvaSa (padmAvatI) ane dhaNida (dharaNendra) sAnnidhya kare che ema kahyuM che. A pada gujarAtImAM che. 31mAmAM AtmAne sakheAdhIne enuM vizuddha - mULa svarUpa varNavAyuM che ane brahmajJAna mATe peAtAne cheDIne anyatra bhaTakavAnI jarUra nathI ema sUcavAyu che. 93 32mAmAM 'AzA'nuM svarUpa varSoMthI e cheDavA AtmAne upadeza apAyo che. ahIM 'sumati'ne paTarANI kahI che. 33muM pada vijayAnandasUrine 'bhAsa' che. A gujarAtI kRtimAM A sUrinAM mAtApitAnAM nAma ApI emanAM guNagAna karAyAM che. aMtamAM emane gpati' kahyA che ane caMdra, sUrya' ane mAnasa taLAva hoya tyAM sudhI emane jaya heAjo ema nirdezAyu che. 34mAmAM gurunA zabdane tIra tarakasa, vicArane kamAna, jJAnane dhADA ane saMteSane lagAma kahI kharAta tathA alukAnA ullekha karAye che. aMtamAM kahyuM che ke bhAgya vinA darzana ane umadA khijamata na maLe. 35mAmAM AdIzvaranA vanane sUrya kahI emaneA bAkInA ADe graheA upara paDelA prabhAva jaNAvAyA che. Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha litA 40 36mAmAM parama puruSanuM svarUpa varNavAyuM che. emane aTala, amUrta, agocara, varNanAtIta, parama vallabha, eka, aneka, asaMkhya, anaMgathI rahita, tribhuvanane advitIya svAmI, sarvane sukhada, anaMta sukhavALA, avinAzI ane alakSya kahyA che. 37mAmAM mAyAne "mahAgArI' kahI che. ene vividha rUpo dharyA che. kone ghera e kyA svarUpe che te bAbata darzAvatAM kahyuM che ke, kezavane ghera kamalA, zaMbhune ghera bhavAnI, brahmAne ghera sAvitrI, indrane ghera indrANI, paMDitane ghera pothI, tIrthikane tyAM pANI, gIne ghera bhabhUti ane rAjAne ghera rANI ema "mAyA bahurUpiNa che. ghaNAMkharAM padamAM kartAe aMtamAM "vinaya eTalo ja ullekha karyo che. raramA, 26mA ane 28mA padamAM potAnA gurunA nAmane paNa nirdeza che. 26mA padamAM pitAnuM AkhuM nAma "uvajhAya" padavI sahita ApeluM che. mUlyAMkana-nayakaNikA (pR. 53)mAM me. da. dezAIe nIce mujaba ullekha karyo che? - kharuM kAvyatva ane hadayaurmionuM prakaTIkaraNa A vinayavilAsa)mAMthI ja maLI Ave che." uddharaNa-1hilI saina sAhitya , saMkSipta tiDhA (pR 153)mAM digaMbara vidvAna kAmatAprasAda jene vinayavilAsanI neMdha letAM "phanI nA achI hai g g6 vive" ema kahI "ghorA jUThA hai"vALuM vIsamuM pada uddata karyuM che. 1 A pustaka "bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI" taraphathI I. sa. 1947mAM chapAvAyuM che. Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saM vadhe nA pR. 4, pakti 12. satIA-kAMtivijayagaNi e caritranAyakanA satartha yAne gurubhAI thAya che. juo pR. 31. pR. 7, paM. 19. cAturmAse-nayakaNikA (pR. 42-43)mAM me. da. dezAIe vinayavijayagaNie amadAvAdamAM cAturmAsa karyAnuM lakhyuM che paNa e mATe koI pramANa emaNe ApyuM nathI ane mane paNa adyApi maLyuM nathI. ilAdurgamAM vinayavijayagaNi cAturmasAthe ke anya kAraNasara rahyA hatA ema indudUta (le. 127) jotAM jaNAya che. ujeNI' nagarathI zrIrAdhe mAravADanA vagaDI' gAmamAM vijaya prabhasUri upara lakhela vinaMtipatra IndudUtanI prakAza sahitanI AvRttimAM pR. 40-47mAM chapAvAyela che. emAM pR. 46mAM nIce mujabanI paMkti che - zrIpUjyajInaI AdezaI upAdhyAya zrIvinayavijayagaNi IhA mAsuM padhAryA. zrIupAdhyAyajI ghaNuM bahuzruta ghaNuM savegI ghaNuM guNavaMta kiriApAtra jehavA mIpUjyajInA gItArtha joI tehavA che ane zrIupAdhyAyajInA saMdhADApati paM. trahaddhivijaya pramukha sarva yati ghaNuM savegI kiriApAtra bhalA che sAdha che, te debI saMghane ghaNI zAMti upanI che." A uparathI traNa bAbata jANavA maLe che - (1) vinayavijayagaNi vijayaprabhasUrinA AdezathI ujjainamAM cAturmAsAthe rahyA hatA, 1 ahIM e samaye jasavaMtasiMhanuM rAjya hatuM. 2 vinaMtipatra (pR. 41-44)mAM A sUrinA vizeSaNarUpe eka se zAstrIya bila guMthAyAM che. emAM Agamika vicAraNuM puSkaLa pramANamAM che. Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 96 vinaya-saurabha [latA 40 (ra) ujajenanA saMghe vinayavijayagaNituM guNakIrtana karyuM che.' (3) paM. addhivijaya vinayavijayagaNinA sAMdhADAnA nAyaka hatA. pR. 10. rUpavijaya-nakaNikA (pR. 43)mAM kahyuM che ke rUpavijaya vinayavijayagaNinA ziSya heya ema lAge che. kemake rUpaviye racelI nAnI nAnI sajajhAyomAM emaNe pitAnA gurunA nAma tarIke vinayavijaya upAdhyAyane ullekha karyo che. "pAdukA" (pR. 10)mAM je rUpavijayagaNinuM nAma che teo ja A heya te nA nahi. pR. 10-11mAM je ravivardhanagaNine meM ullekha karyo che teo caritranAyakanA ziSya ke praziSya - saMtAnaya haze. saMghADa-vinaMtipatra (pR. 47)mAMnI nimnalikhita paMkti vinayavijayagaNinA saMdhADAnI vyaktionAM nAma darzAve che - upAdhyAya zrIvinayavijayaga, paM. trAddhivijayaga, paM. manivijayaga, 5. mAnavijaya, paM. harSa vijaya, . bhANajI, mu. bhANuvijaya, mu. kesaravijaya, mu. puNyavijaya, sAdhvI sahaja zrI pramukha samasta saMghADAnI vaMdanA avadhAravI." pR. 22. vijayadevasUrivijJapi - pAMcamI latA tarIke Ane paricaya apAya che. e kRtimAMnAM keTalAMka padyo vi. vi. (pR. 26-30)mAM uddhata karAyAM che. A jotAM A kRtimAM 82 paDyo hoya ema lAge che. pratyeka padyane pUrvArdha pAIyamAM-ja maLyAM che ane uttarArdha saMskRtamAM 1 A pR. 10mAM apAyelA guNotkIrtana sAthe vicAravA jevuM che. 2 A rUpavijaya padmavijayanA ziSya rUpavicathI bhinna che. 3 jue bhImazI mANeke chapAvelI sajhAyamALAmAMnI zIkhAmaNanI tathA seLa satInI sajajhAya (anukrame pR. 40 ane 62) tema ja tema-rAjulane patra (pR. 151). 4 AnA kramAMka 1-2, 14, 16, 25-ra7, 33-34, 36, 40-48,60-63, 65-78 ane 82 che. Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMvardhana latA 40] che. Ama hoI A "adha-saMskRta" tarIke oLakhAvAtI kRtiomAMnI eka che. prastuta kRtine prAraMbha neminAthane namana pUrvaka karAyo che. emAM pattananagara ke jyAM vijayadevasUri hatA te nagaranuM--aNahilapura pATaNanuM varNana che tyAra bAda "devakapattana kivA prabhAsapATaNanuM ke jyAM cAturmAsAthe vinayavijayagaNi rahyA hatA tenuM varNana che. AgaLa upara paryuSaNa parva daramyAna devapattanamAM tathA lAkulamAM karAyelI dhArmika pravRttione ulekha che. dA. ta. mAsakhamaNanI tapazcaryA, sattarabhedI pUjA, bAra divasa sudhInI chavane abhayadAnanI uSaNa, yAcakone dAna, aparAdhanI kSamA, kaparutta (kalpasUtra)nI vRtti (subodhikA)nuM nava kSaNe vaDe prabhAvanApUrvaka vyAkhyAna, caityaparipATI, sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa, khaMDapuDa (sAkaranA paDA)nI ane bIphaLanI prabhAvanA tathA sAdhamikenuM jamaNa dvArA poSaNa (sAdharmika vAtsalya). AcAryane kRpApatra meklavAnI vijJapti karAI che. e AcAryanI sevAmAM rahelA nimnalikhita nAmavALA paM. munione anuvaMdanA karAI che - gAhivijaya, vinItavijaya, zAMtivijaya, amaravijaya, rAmavijaya, kapUravijaya, mativijaya ane jayavijaya. aMtamAM pitAnI pAse rahelAM sAdhuonA ane traNa sAdhvIo tathA pitAnI anujJA anusAra cAturmAsAthe anyatra rahelA sAdhuo 1 namUnA tarIke huM nIce mujabanuM 7muM padya raja karuM chuM - "evvaNamayaNapaumappakhiAvattehiM vandiUNa sisu(8)| vinAyAdhAno viSayaviratima / 26 " 2 A sAthe vinaMtipatra (5. 47)mAM ApelI bAbate sarakhAvI zakAya. 3 thanA vijayagaNi, nemivijaya, ratnavijaya, ulyavijaya ane rUpavijaya. * velAjIva (velAvaLa) baMdaramAM paM. jayavijaya, amaravijaya ane vRddhivijaya, vaNathali (vaMthalI)mAM kAMtivijayagaNi ane bhAramalla rASi tema ja dharAjIpura(rAcha)mAM jinavijayagaNi, kuMvaravijaya ane premavijaya. Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 98 vinaya - saurabha tema ja zrAvakA ane zrAvikAonA saMdha Apane (vijayadevasUri)ne prAma kare che e bAbatane nirdeza karI pote Apane hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne darAja candraprabhasvAmI, naiminAtha ane mahAvIrasvAmInA (jinAlaya)ne vaMdana kare che te jaNAvAyu` che. tyAra bAda jinezvarane praNAmAdi veLA A zizune yAda karavA kartAe vijJapti karI che. 82mA padyamAM evA ullekha che ke AsA mAsanA kRSNa pakSanI dhaNuterasI (dhanaterase) vinaye potAnA gurune vijJapti lakhI iti bhadram. 81mA padyamAM racanAva nA ullekha haze. e vi. saM. 1705 che ema induta aMgenA vaktavya (pR. 37)mAM kahyuM che. e ja varSoMmAM te vinayavijayagaNi staMbhatIrthamAM cAturmAsAthe rahyA hatA ema mudrita vijayadevasUrilekha jotAM jaNAya che te eka ja varSamAM Ase| mAsamAM be sthaLe emane nivAsa krama heAI zake ? pR. 70, 5, 16, indundUtamAM suratanAM killA, gopI'taLAva ane TaMkazALanAM vana uparAMta e nagaranI jAheAjalAlIne ane tyAMnA zrAvakAnA guNAnA ullekha che. vinatipatra --AnA prAraMbhamAMnAM yamakathI alaMkRta be saMskRta padmo tema ja vijayaprabhasUrine aMgenAM vizeSaNNA pUratuM lakhANa caritranAyaa taiyAra karyu haze ema lAge che. Agamika zailInAM vizeSaNA, cha duhA ne sAtamuM ane navamuM ema e pAya paDyo tema ja AThamuM ane dasamuM ema be saMskRta pagho paNa emaNe racyAM haze. 1 keTalAMka kapasumeAdhikAmAMnA gaNadharavAdanuM smaraNa krarAve che.. bharamajjhammi je vase, Agali vanna ThavijJja / 6 ToTT akSara nokI ii, amda sara cittiTM ! 6 / " 'bha' ane 'ra'thI vacamAM ma' ane 'ya' rahe che. tenI AgaLa krAnA mUkatAM 'mayA' thAya. ene artha kRpA' che. Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama parivardhana puSapuMja : vizeSanAgenI sUcI abhayadevasUri 25 akabara 8 | abhidhAnacintAmaNi 54 aMgrejI 7ra abhidhAnanAmamAlA papa acaLagaDha GO abhinaMdananAtha 13 azruta (devaka) 26 amadAvAda-rAjanagara 4,47, 70, ajitanAtha 13, 14, 65, 67 ! 75, 76, 95 ajitavaya 88 amaravijaya (5) 97 ajitasena 60 amRtasAgaragaNi 16 aNahilapura pATaNa=pattanagara= aMbAlAla gavardhanadAsa 40 pATaNa 6, 22, 97 aMbAlAla cunIlAla 88 atimukta = ahemattA 46 aranAtha 82 adhyAtmagItA 76, 77 arabI 13, 57 anaMgasvarUpam 35 ardhasaMskRta 87 anaMtanAthajI jJAnabhaMDAra 80 abudagiri=Abu 70 anaMtavIya 87 ahaMnnamaskArastotra 48 anAdata 18 aSTApada 47, 65 anekArthasaMgraha 55 ahemattA=atimukta 46 1 keTalIka bhASA, chaMda, pratyAkhyAna, mAsa, Rtu, parva, rAga-rAgaNI, samAsa vagerenAM nAma tema ja latAgata pAnAM nAma ahIM jatAM karAyAM che. 2 aMgrejI sivAyanI bhASAomAMnAM vizeSa nAmanI akArAdi kame sUcI saMskRta-gujarAtI ane saMskRta-aMgrejI kezamAM daSTigocara thatI paddhati pramANe samajavAnI che. Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100. A AurapaccakkhANuM 45 AgamAya samiti 28, 35, 73 AgamAhAraka 14 AgamAnuM digdarzana 14, 49 ANu ddajI kalyANa 88 ANusUra AtmahitApadeza 76 Adijivinati 78 vinaya-saurabha Adijitastavana 74 ( AdinAtha = RSabha=RSabhadeva = vRSabha 12 AdIzvara 13, 74, 78, 93 Anata ( leAka) 26 Anandaprabalekha 17 Anandalekha 15-17, 20, 57 AnandasAgarasUrijI 14 ApaNI lamapracaeNAlikAnuM tulanAtmaka avalAkana dara Abu = adbhu giri 70 AMkhelanI sajhAya 79 AraNu 26 (devalAka) ArA 72 ArAdhanAnuM stavana 44 ArAdhanAsAra 45 [parivana 1 i Dara = ilAdu 71 indradUta (ja'khU kavikRta)=candradUta 68 indradUta (vinayavijayagaNikRta) 22, 64, 68, 62, 71, 72, 85, 95, 98 'riyArvAhaya' sajjhAya 45 'iriyAvahiya' sutta 45 ilAduga=khaMDara 71, 95 I IkSvAku 15 IzAna (devalAka) 26 Izvara 82 ujjaina 95, 96 uttamavijaya 8 ', 97 udepura 48 upadhAnavidhi Ta upadhAna-stavana 39 1-2 A baMne eka ja vyakti che ke kema tenA niNya karavA bAkI rahe che. utpala 54 uttarakuru 25 uttarayaNu 24 utsUtrakandakuddAla 75 1udayavijaya 23 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puSpakuMja | vizeSanAmenI sUcI 101 -nAnA - upamitibhavaprayaMcAthA 32, 33, 6 kamalaprabhA 60 kamalA=lakSmI 94 uMbara zrIpAla (pati) 60 karpaTavANijya kapaDavaMja 75 uMbaravADA 13 kapUravijaya (paM.) 97 urdU 57 kalikAlasarvajJa 30 kalpakiraNAvalI 15 Iddhivijaya () 7 kalpasubodhikA subAdhikA (vinaya RhivijayagaNi (5) 95, 96 | vijayata) 14, 15, 98 TSabha 88. juo AdinAtha ! kalpasUtra 14, 97, juo kapasuta 3RSabhadeva 12-15,17,26,47, ! kalyANa 85 ( 65, 66, 81, 87, 8, 80 kavirahasya pa5 RSabhAnana 87 kAdambarIkAra 19 e (kAntivijaya 5 ekavIsaThANuM 88 1 kAtivijayagaNa 31,85, 97 e kAntivijayajI (pravartaka) 17 etihAsika sakjhAyamAlA 21 kApaDiyA metIcaMdagiradhara 30, 40 kAmadeva 18, 84 a% vyAkaraNa 15 airavata (kSetra) 25, 26, 67 kAma(deva), mAra ane yupis pathikasUtra 45 (Cupid ) 34 kArtika ( zreSThI) 15 kAledadhi 25 kanakaprabhu 58 kAvyamAlA 68 kanakavijayagaNi 97 kAzI 10 kapaDavaMja = kapaTavANijya 75 kahaDajI 10 kampasa=kalpasUtra=paje savAkapa ! kAhanabAI 10 kirAtAjunIya 55 kamI 15 kIrtivijaya 84 --- Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 vinaya-saurabha [parivardhana 1 (kAviravijaya 81 gaNadevI 13 | kItivijaya 4 (upA, vAcaka), (gadhapura 8, 40 3 8 (vAcaka), 27 (vAcaka), 85 | 3 gadhAra 7, 47 | (upA., vAcaka), 88 (upa) ! (gAndhAra 7, 8, 4 kIrtivijayagaNi 4, 84, 85 ! gaMbhIravijayajI 38,40, 72,73 kuMvarajI ANaMdajI 48, 59 giranAra 41 kuMvaravijaya 87 gItagovinda 29 kuMDalapura 62, 13 gItavItarAga = jinASTapadI 4* kunyunAtha 13, 82 gujarAta 7 gujarAtI (sAmayika) 63 kuladevI 78 guNaratnasUri pa7 kuzalavijaya 4pa guNasundarI 62 UkRSNa 33, 35, 69, 78, 89 guNarathAnakagarbhita vIravana 80 kezava 84 guru jesaMga= jesaMga vijayasenakesaravijaya 8, 86 sUri 21 kailAsa 36 gulAbavijaya 9 keka paNa gopAla 85 kekaNa dUra gopI taLAva 98 koTika (gaNa) 27 gopIpurA 12, 70 kezA 84 gautama=gautamasvAmI 10 kosaMbI 61 gautamakulastabaka 9 kaumudIkAra 54 gautamaravANI = gautama 10, 15, kriyAratnasamuccaya 54, 57 43, 49, 59 gautamAvatAra 84 kharataravasahI 8 khImajI bhImasiMha mANaka 59 ghaNadIvi 13 ga gaMgA (nadI) 25 causaraNuM 45 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 puSpaguMja] vizeSanAgenI sUcI cakerI 62 jaMbusvAmI 85 caturbhuja 23 jayakumAra 54 caturvizatika 35, 73, 74 jayadeva 39 cAri aDhuM caityastavana - jiNa- jayanta (candrane bhANeja) 69 ceIthavaNa=jinaceyastavana 64 jayavijaya (.) 97 cAri aTTa dasa gAthAnI = cauda jasavaMtasiMha 95 paripATIo 68 jAlaMdhara = jhAlera 70 candra (gaNa) 27 (jiNaIyathavaNa 3, 64, 65. candradUta (jabuta)=indudUta 68 3 jue cAri aTTa cetyastavana jinacaityastavana 65 che vinayaprabhakRta) 68 jinavAsI 81 candrabAhu 87 jinapaMjaratetra 47 candraprabhasvAmI 98 jinapadyasUri 23 candrAnana 87, 88 caMpA 60 jinapUjananuM caityavaMdana 82 jinaratnakeza 17, 44,48, 18, cAritravijaya 8 cAkIrtAi (abhinava) 39 72, 73 ,, 40 jinavijayagaNi 24, 97 vIzi tathA vizisaMgraha 81, 87 jinavijayajI 8 jinasahastranAma 47 chANuM paNa (devavijayagaNikRta) 7 jinasahastranAmastotra 48 jaINa mahaTTI = jaina mahArASTra , (nAmanI) kRtio 48 . 65, 96 jinASTapadI gIta vItarAga 4 jagadguru 4, 5, 81 jIrNadurgapura 2, 24 jamAli 26 junAgaDha 8, 24 jaMbU kavi 68 jeThAlAla haribhAI ra9 jabUdIpa 25, 66 jesaMga 21 juo. guru jesaMga Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 jaina esesiezana A inDiyA 5 vinaya--saurabha jaina kathAratASa 32 jaina kAmatAprasAda 94 jaina gUrjara kavio 8, 23, 30, 40, 44, 46, 50, 63, 80, 84, 25, 88 jaina graMthaprakAzaka sabhA 28 jaina dhama prakAza 25, 75 jaina dhamA~ prasAraka sabhA 28-30, 38, 47, 149, 79 jainadhama varastotra 65, 83 jainadhama vastAtra-godhUlikA - sabhAcamatkAreti tritayam 64, 68 jaina mAhArASTrI 65 jaina yuga 17, 41, 84 jaina raNajItakumAra esa 30 jaina zreyarakara maMDaLa 86 jaina sa`skRta sAhityanA itihAsa 16, 32 jaina satya prakAza 36 jaina sAhityanA sakSipta itihAsa 5, 7, 48, 63, 74 jaina sAhityamAM pAro 25 jaina sAhitya vadhaka sabhA 68 jaina sAhitya vikAsa maDaLa cha jainastatrasa graha ura jainAnaMda pustakAlaya 44, 74 ogapradIpa-yogapradIpa 76 jodhapura = ceAdhapura 7, 8 jodhapurI citrakaLA 72 jJAnagItA 23 jha jhaverI pe|paTalAla kezavalAla 82 jhAleAra = jAladhara 70 DANu 86 DANA 2 [ parivardhana 1 ha DAhyAbhAI dhALazAjI 63 tapa (ga7=gaNu) 6, 27 (gaNu), 69, 80, 81 tapA 12 taraNinagara=surata=sUrata=sUrya ga sUryapura 70 tApI (sUryanI putrI) 69 tAmravatI = staMbhatIrthaM 18 tejapAla 3 trizalA 15 dasAsuyakhava 14 digabara 70 Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puSajja] vizeSanAgenI sUcI 105 digaMbara jaina 48 | dharmanAthanI vinatirUpa stavana "laghudIpikA 15 upamitibhavaprapaMcAkyA stavana 32 dIva = dIpabaMdara 8, 73 dharmaparIkSA 10 ) devakapattana-devapattana=prabhAsapATaNa dhamasAMgaragaNi 5, 16, 75, 76 dhavala 61, 62 devakuru 25 dhAtakI khaMDa 25, 66 devacaMda lAlabhAI jaina pustakeddhAra dhAtupATha (hema) 54 saMsthA 4, 14, 24, 64 dhAtupArAyaNa (haima) 54 devapattana che, 22. juo devakapatana dhuraMdharavijayagaNi (5) 22, 31, devayazasU 88 68, 71 devavijayagaNi 7 dhurAjIpura 97 devasUra 6 RdhorAjI 9, 87 dhirAjI nagara 9 devendrasUri 68 dezavirati dharmArAdhaka samAja, zrI 16 naMdIzvara (dIva) 26, 66 dezAI mehanalAla dalIcaMda 71- | nami (vidyAdhara) 15 73, 76 94, 95 naminAtha 14, 63 (nayakaNikA DhiArapura bAreja 17, 18 2, 73, 76, dArejA 8, 18 3 90, 94-86 niyagarbhitastava 72 dvIpabandara = dIva 8, 73. nayavijaya (vinayavijayanA ziSya) 9 dhanavijaya 4 nayavijaya (paM) 97 dhanA 10, 11 naravijaya 9 dhiraNiMda 83 narasI kezavajI 8 dharaNendra 83 narmadA 70 dharmanAtha 12, 13, 32, 37, 65 | naLa-damayaMtIpAI 9 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha parivardhana 1 DAna 84 inavakAra che, 63, 74, 77 navakAra maMtra 44 nyAyArthamaMjUSA = nyAyaratnamaMjUSA navapada = siddhacakra pada 51, 54 navapada oLI vidhi pa9 navasArI 13 paumAvaI = padmAvatI 93 nAgaketu 15 paccakkhANanI sajhAya = pratyAnANAvaTa 67 khyAna-vicAra 86 nigraMtha (gaNu) 27 pajajatA rahaNa 44 nirNayasAgara mudraNAlaya 59 pajajesavaNAka5 14-16juo nIlavaMta (parvata) 25 kapAsura tema-rAjalane patra 86 paMcapratikramaNAdisUtrANi 86 neminAtha 10, 13-15, 23, 41, paTTAvalI sajhAya 84 42, 6, 81, 82, 81,97, 98 paTTAvalIsamuccaya pa-7, 9, 11, neminAtha-bAra-mAsa-stavana 64, 84 rAjula-nemi-saMdezaDe 41 paTTAvalI sAroddhAra 11 neminAtha bhramaragItA 22 paDikamaNusUtta= vaMditu 88 nemiprabha 88. pattananagara 97. juo aNahilapura nemivijaya 7 pATaNa nemi-vijJAna-karatUra-sUri-jJAna- pA (hada) 25 maMdira, zrI 45 padyavijaya 86 nemisAgara 76 padmasAgara 16 niyAyika 78 padmAvatI = paumAvaI 93 auSadhIyacarita 5, 55 pAI = prAkRta 3, 44, 45, 64, vAyaratnamaMjUSA = nyAyAmaMjUSA 65, 68, 86, 96, 98 pAMcamuM aMga = bhagavatI = bhagavatInyAyavizArada 4 sUtra = vivAhapannatti 49 nyAyAcArya 4, 9, 10, 51, 59, | pAMca samavAyanuM stavana 40 pa7 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puSpakuMja ] pATaNuM 8, 75 pANinIya vijJAna (aSTAdhyAyI) 56 pAnabAI 10 pArekha gAMDAlAla bhUdaradAsa 86 pArzvanAtha 13, 14, 47-48, 69, 81, 93 (umaravADI) 13 (uMbara) 13 (cintAmaNi) 13 (sUtimaDana) 12, 13. 19 dr , jue pAsa vizeSanAmeAnI sUcI pAlItANA 80, 88 pAsa (suratamaMDana) 91. jue pArzvanAtha (sUratimaMDana) puNyapattana = pUnA 9 'puNyaprakAza' stavana 43 puNyavijaya 96 puSkarA 25, 66 puSpamAlA 44 pUnA = puNyapattana 9 poravAla - prAglATa 85 pauSadhikA dvivikaTanA 11 prakAza 68, 71, 72, 295 praznapAla 60 pratyAkhyAna--vicAra=paccakkhANunI sajjhAya 8 prabhAsapATaNa 22, 97. juA devakapattana pradazana prazasti saMgraha 5, 9, 16, 44, 45 praznottarasamuccaya 4 prAkRta = pAiya3, 22 prAglATa = pAravAla 18 prAcIna jaina lekhasaMgraha prAcIna tIrtha saMgraha 12 phAgusa'graha 13 22 ,, prANuta (devalAka) 26 priya'karavijayajI 30 107 prIti (kAmadevanI patnI) 35 premacaMda kevaladAsa 81 premavijaya 97 prauDhamanAramA para phArasI pacha phAsa gujarAtI sabhA traimAsika 35 phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA mahAtsavapratha' kara ma badasUratInA khenamUna namUnA 63 khabara kuLa 61 khArejA 8, 17, 18, juA dvArapura bAlAvabodha 44 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 vinaya-saurabha [ parivardhana 1 bAhu 87 bAhubali 15, 79 buddhi-vRddhi-kapUra-graMthamAlA 44 budha (candrane putra) 69 bauddha 78 brahmaleka (devaka) 26 brahma 33, 35, 78, 84 bhArata' varSa 1 bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI 44 bhAramala 97 bhAvavijaya (vAcaka 14, 24 bhAvavijayagaNi 74, 76 bhImazI mANeka 86 bhujaga 87 bhRgupura = bharuca 00 bhramaragItA 23 bhaktisAgara 76 bhagavaIdeva 10 bhigavatI 25. juo pAMcamuM { aMga. (bhagavatIsUtra 49 bhagavatIsUtranI sajajhAya 48 bhadikAvya 55 bharapariNA 45 bharata (kSetra) 25, 6, 67, 69 | (cakravartI) 15, 65, 79, makarakta 62 mativijaya (paM.) 97 mativijayagaNi 9 madanamaMjarI 62 madanamaMjUSA 61 madanasenA 61 manakavijayajI 50 manivijayagaNi 86 mayaNAsuMdarI 59, 60 marudevI 15, 79, 87 che mAtAnI sajhAya 86 mahamUdazAha 85 mahAkAla 61 mahAdeva 78 mahAnizItha 46, 80 mahAbhadra 88 mahAbhASya 54. 87 bharuca = bhagapura 61, 70 bhavAnI 84 bhANajI (RSi) 86 bhANavijaya 96 bhAMDArakara prAcya vidyAsaMzodhana- maMdira 24, 68, 74 bhAnucandra 6 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puSpaguMja ] vizeSanAmenI sUcI 109 mahAvideha = videha 25, 67, 87 | meru 25 mahAvIra=mahAvIrasvAmI=vardhamAna= | mogala 8 vIra 10, mohana-amRta prAcIna stavana mahAvIrastavana 9 sakjhAya devavaMdanamAlAdi saMpraha, mahAvIrasvAmI 8, 10, 14, 15, | zrI 86 43, 9, 2, 81, 98. juo | mehanalAlajI jaina jJAna bhaMDAra mahAvIra 24, 58 mahAvIrasvAmI (jIrAulA) 13 mahAzukra (devaka) 26 yavane 57 mahetA manasukhabhAI kiratacaMda yazavijayagaNi 4, 7, 9, 10, 38, 40 59, 74 mahApAdhyAya 2, 10. yazavijaya jaina graMthamAMlA, zrI 21 , dharmasAgaragaNinI yazovijayAdikRta sajhAya, pada jIvanarekhA 75 ane stavana saMgraha, zrImad 48, mAnavijaya (paM.) 96 78, 70, 90. mAnasa (taLAva) 93 yAvanI pa7 mAnuSettara (parvata) 26 yugaMdhare 87 mAravADa 7, 95 yugapradhAna 84. mALavA 7, 60 yogapradIpa = jagapradIpa 76, 78 mAhendra (devaka) 26 dhapura = jodhapura 7, 18-00 munivimala 74, 75 munisuvratasvAmI 82 raghuvaMza 55 muMbaI 63, 80 2janI (candranI patnI) 69 ,, vidyApITha 20 ratalAma 7, 58 meghakumAra 15 ratalAmapura 58 meghadUta 68 rati (kAmadevanI patnI) 35 meghavijaye vinayavijayanA ziSya) 4 ratnadIpa 61 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 vinaya-saurabha [paridharvana 1 ratnaprabhA 25 rUpavijaya (padmavijayanA ziSya) 6 ratnavijaya 97 (rUpavijaya 96, 87 ramyaka 25 rUpavijayagaNi 10 (paM.), 96 ravivardhanagaNi 10, 11, 96 rUpasuMdarI 60 rAjagItA 23 hiNI (candranI patnI) 68 rAjacandra jJAnapracAraka TrasTa, zrImadda 38 lakSmaNa 88 rAjadhanyapura = rAdhanapura , 30 lakSmI = kamalA 68 rAjanagara = amadAvAda 9, 21, lakSmIvijaya 9 45, 70, 85 "laghuupamitibhavaprapaMcAkathA' stavana= rAjabAi 3 dharmanAthanI vinatirUpa vana 32 rAjazrI 3 laghunyAsa 58 rAjImatI 15, 23, 41 lavaNa (samudra) 25 1 rAjula 41, 42, 95 lADavA zrImAlI 11 rAjula-nemi-saMdesaDo neminAtha lADuA zrImALI 10 bAra-mAsa-stavana 41 lAMtaka (devaka) 26 rAdhanapura rAjaghanyapura 7, 30, 45 lAbhavijaya 7 (rAra 7 13, 50 lAlana phattehacaMda kapUDhaMda 72, 73 J rAMdera 8-11, 13, 43,49, 59 0 rAMna(ne) baMdira 10 lekaprakAza 3, 8, 24, 28, ( rAMnera 4 56, 58 rAma 26 rAmacandra (TIkAkAra) 5 vagaDI 95 rAmavijaya (paM.) 87 vajadhara 87 rAmavijaya = vijayatilakasUri 6 ! vaTa (gaNu) 27 ,, (vibudhavijayanA guru) 14 vaTaprada = vaDodarA 70 rAvaNa 88 vaDasAla valasADa 13 vaDodarA = vaTaprada 5, 17, 70 Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puSpaguMja] vizeSanAmenI sUcI 111 vaNuthalika = vaMthalI 87 vijayadAnasUrizAstrasaMgraha 5 vanavAsI (gaNu) ra7 vijayadeva (sara) 25 . vaMthalI = vaNathalika 87 vijayadevasUri 5 6, 8, 11, vaMditta = paDikkamaNasura 88 21, 22, 30, 73, 81, 84, vadha mAna 88, juo mahAvIra valasADavaDasAla 13 vijayadevasUrilekha 21, 98 vasudevahiraDI kapa vijayadevasUrivijJapti 3, 22, 96 vasupAla dara 5 (gujarAtI) 22. vAkayapadIya para, 54 ( vijayaprabha 8 vAkyaprakAza patra | vijayaprabhasUri 6, 8, 10, 11, { 27, 30, 46, 47, 18, 69, vANI = mRtadevI 74 71, 80, 81, 84, 85, vAriSaNa 88 vAsupUjya da2 vijaya ratnasUri 46, 58, 81, 84 vikathA : prakAro ane upa- | vijayalAvaNyasUrijI 58 prakAre 36 | vijayavijJAnasUrijI 11 vikama 2 vijayasiMhasUri 6, 8, 30, 3, 84 vicAraratnAkara = vizeSa samuccaya 4, vijayasenasUri 5, 8, 21, 74, 84. juo guru jesaMga vijaya ANaMdasUri=vijayAnaMdasUri | vijayAnandasUri=vijayaANaMdasUri 4, 6, 17-18, 70, 84, vijayakSamAbhadrasUri 50 85, 93 vijayatilakasUrirAmavijaya 6, | vijayAmRtasUrijI 31 . 74, 84 vijayasUrijI 28, 71 vijayadarzanasUrijI 30 vijJaptitriveNI 17, 69 70, vijayadAnasUri cha4, 75 72, 86 vijayadAnasUri jaina graMthamAlA, zrI | videha = mahAvideha 66, 69 vidyAvijaya 9 45 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 vidyAvijayajI 21 vinatipatra 95 98 vinami 15 vinayabhuja gamayUrI 16 vinaya = vinayavijaya = vinaya vijayaNu 18, 42, 69, 74, 78, 7, 81-83, 88, 90, 24, 98 vinayaprabhu 6 8 vinayamaMdira 11 { vinayavijaya 44, 82,86, 88, 96, 97. jue vinaya vinayavijayagaNi 2-4, 6 12, 14-18, 21, 22, 21, 28, 29, 44, 49, 56-19, 63-65, ', 71, 72, 74, 6-38, 81, 82, 88, 95-98 vinaya--saurabha vinayavijayagaNi (5.) 9 vinayavijayajInA upAzraya 11 vinayavilAsa 3, 90, 94 vinayasundara 44 vinItavijaya (5.) 97 vinItA 87 viSNudhavijaya 14 vimalanAtha 82 vimalazrI (sAdhvI) 85 vimalaha (upA.) 74 vimalAcala 93 vimalezvara 62 vivAhapannatti 49. juA pAMcamu. aMga vizalyA 89 vizAla 87 [ parivardhana ! vizeSasamuccaya = vicAraratnAkara 4 vizvanAtha 69 viharamANa-jina-vIsI 87, jue vIsI vINAvelI 63 vIra 81. jue mahAvIra vIracaMda dIpacaMda zeTha 49 vIracandra vIrajI malika 85 vIramadevI du vIrasaMvat 38, 72, 86 vIrasamAja 47 vIrasena 88 vIsI 47, 87, 88. juA viharamANu-jina-vIsI vRddhicandra 45 vRddhivijaya 97 vRddhivijayagaNi Ta vRddhivijayajI 23 40, 73 vRSabha (tIthaMkara) 74. jue RSabha vRSabhatI patistavana 73 Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puSpaguMja] vizeSanAmonI sUcI 113 (verAvaLa 97 zivarAja = satyavijayagaNi 6 3. velAula 97 zizupAlavadha 55 (velAkula 97 zakAtara 61 vaitADhya 25 zIkhAmaNanI sajajhAya 86 vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNasAra pa3, 54 zItalanAtha 82 vraja (bhASA) 90 zIladeva 88 zRMgArade 18 zakatava 47 zrAddhavidhi 860 zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha 74 zrIpAla (nRpati) = uMbara 60-6 zatruMjaya 8, 54, 66, 78 zrIpAla (zrAvaka) 10 , (giri) 26 zrIpAla rAjAne rAsa 4, 8, 19, zaMbhu 84 63, 77. zAntasudhArasa 4, 9, 24, 27, zrIroha 18. juo zirohI 38, 40, 50, 64, 71, 73, zrI hiNI 70 78, 80, 82, 85, 87, 90 kIvaMta 18 zAntinAtha 12, 17, 93 zrIzeSI 5 zAntivijaya (paM.) 9, 97 zrutajJAnaamIdhArA 38 zAmabAI 10, 11 mRtadevI = vANuM 45 zAmaLAjI 13 zreyAMsa (rAjaputra) 15 zAzvatajinabhAsa 88 zAha metIcaMda odhavajI 28 Satrizanja5saMgraha 74 hanuA 85 patrisajajalpasaMgraha saMkSepa 74 , hIrAlAla amRtalAla 29 paDAvazyakanuM stavana 89 zirapura 68 zirehI = zrIreha = zrIrahiNI = | saMgrAma senI 49 sirohI 70 saMdhadAsagaNi 65 zivakumAra 85 1 sajajana sanmitra 40,43, 44, 88 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 | vinaya-saurabha [parivardhana 1 sajajana sanmitra yAne ekAdaza | siddhANuM buddhANuM 47, 65 mahAnidhi, zrI 82, 89 siddhA-kaumudI pa3 55 sajhAyamAlA 96 siddhicandra 6 satyavijayagaNi = zivarAja 6-7 sidUraprakara 54 sanakumAra (devaka) 26 sirohI 18. juo zirehI sanhAraga 45 sItA 26 saptakSetrI rAsu 13 asImaMdhara 87, 88 saMbhavanAtha 13, 63, 65 sImaMdharasvAmI 87, 80 saMmetazikhara 66 sImaMdharasvAmInuM caityavaMdana 89 sarasvatI (nadI) 70 sujAta 87 sahajazrI (sAdhvI) 96 sudarzana 18 sahasakaraNa 85 sudharmasvAmI 8, 27, 84 sahastrakuTa 54 supArzvanAtha 65, 81, 82 sahastrAra (devaka) 26 subAhu 87 sAgara pakSa 5 subAdhikA (devavijayagaNita) 7 ,, (vinayavijayagaNikRta) ( sAbaramatI 70 14-16, 97 sAbhramatI 7 surata = sUrata = sUratipura = sUrati sAvitrI 94 baMdara = sUryaga 7, 13, 24, sAhityadarpaNa 68 32, 45 48, 63, 68-71 siharatha 60 surata catyaparipATI = sUrati siddhacakra pa, 62, 77 caityaparipATI 12 siddhapura 70 suraprabha 87 siharSi 23 surasuMdarI 59, 60 siddhastava 65 suvarNagiri 70 siddhahemacandra = haima vyAkaraNa 30, sUrata 12, 13. juo surata 31, 50-53, 58 sUrati caityaparipATI 12 juo siddhahemasarasvatI 31 | surata caityaparipATI Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puSapuMja! vizeSanamenI sUcI 115 (suratipura 13 juo surata | itihAsa 94 2 sUrati baMdara 13 himaMvata 25 (sUryaga 69 hara = hIravijayasUri 81 sUryapurane suvarNa yuga 71 hIraprazna 4 sejita 9 hIravijayasUri jhahIra 4, 5, 8, semavijya 4 (vAcaka), 6, 27, 10, 11, 27, 74, 75, 84, 85 6, 85 (upA, vAcaka) hIrAlAla haMsarAja 4, 24 semasUri 44 soLa satInI sajajhAya 86 ( hema 18 | U hemacandrasUri (kalikAlasarva) saudharma (devaka) 26 18, 30, 57 staMbhatIrtha = traMbAvatI 7, 17- (hamasUrIzvara 57 19, 21, 88 * hemahaMsagaNi 50, 51, 57 stavana-maMjUSA, 1151 81 hemaprakAza 19, 28, 30-2, sthUlabhadra 84 50, 51, 56, 58 yUlibhadrasAgu 23 haima bahavRtti para-54 svayaMprabha 87. che banyAsa para, 53 svayaMbhUramaNa (samudra) 26 hemaladhuprakriyA 30-32, 50-53 56, 58 haimavata 25 harinAtha 68 haima vijJAna pada haribhadrasUri 76 , vyAkaraNa 30. juo siddha"hari varSa 25 hemacandra harSavijaya (5) 96 haraNyavata 25 hAseTa 13 D C C N 11, 15, 44 hAjI bAlAbhAI khuzAla 76 H K L J 14, 48 hindI 3, 64, 80 Illustrations of Letter-diahindI jena sAhitya kA saMkSipta grams 20 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya parivardhana latAMka nAma bhASA racanAsthaLa | viSaya latAmaMDapa kavanakuMjatraya bhASA | parimANa sA gujarAtI 239 gAthA =330 zloka saMskRta T1731 adhyAtmagItA adhyAtma 17. | ahaMnnamaskArastotra stotra 27 ] Adijinavinati gujarAtI pa7 kaDI abhyarthanA AnandalekhA saMskRta | 25ra paDyo 1697 bArejA vijJaptipatra AMbelanI sajajhAya gujarAtI 11 kaDI lagabhaga 1718 jodhapura 22 | IndudUta saMrakRta [ 131 padyo 15] iriyAvahiya" sajhAya | gujarAtI | 26 kaDI kriyAkAMDa saMdezakAvya vi. 5. kriyAkAMDa 1730, 1733 ke 1734 Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parivardhana 2] kavanakuMjatraya 117 latAMka nAma bhASA parimANa racanA varSa vaikramIya racanAsthaLa | viSaya 29 | upadhAna tavana gujarAtI 24 kaDI kriyAkAMDa caritra ane saMskRta | 4150 leka vidhividhAna _ - gujarAtI | 73 (3) kaDI tattvajJAna kalpasubodhikA guNasthAnakagarbhita vIrastavana jiNaIyathavaNa jinacovIsI pAIya 27 padyo - stavana gujarAtI | 120 kaDI | ? 1725 32 | jinapUjananuM cityavaMdana 12 kaDI kriyAkAMDa 16 ! saMskRta 148 padyo 1731 gAMdhAra _ staMtra jinasahastranAma dhamanAthanI vinatirUpa ! - stavana nayakaNikA gujarAtI 138 kaDI 1716 surata rUpaka-kAvya 23. saMskRta 23 padya ? 1708 dIva nyAya Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha racanA varSa vakIya racanAsthaLa viSaya nAma | bhASA | parimANa neminAtha-bAra mAsa stavana gujarAtI | 27 kaDI 7] neminAtha bhramaragItA 39 kaDI 1728 rAMdera bAramAsI 1706 phAgu (kAvya) 29 kaDI kriyAkAMDa 34 pratyAkhyAna-vicAra pAMca samavAyanuM stavana | 58 kaDI 172 3. nyAya | 33 paTTAvalI-sajajhAya 72 kaDI 1718 ItihAsa puNyaprakAza" stavana 87 kaDI ] 1728 | rAMdera kriyAkAMDa 18 | bhagavatIsUtranI sajhAya 21 kaDI 1731 ke 1738 vidhividhAna 35 | maradevI mAtAnI sajhAya 7 kaDI svAdhyAya lokaprakAza saMskRta 08 20621 leka1708 ] | junAgaDha tatvajJAna - - - Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parivardhana 2] kavanakuMjatraya 119 nAma bhASA parimANu racanAvarSa vaikIya racanAsthaLa.] viSaya latAMka 4. vijayadevasUrilekha gujarAtI 34 kaDI 1705 vijJaptipatra vijayadevasUrivijJapti | ardha saMskRta 82 (?) padya (8) , | taMbhatIrtha devapattana yAne prabhAsapATaNa ? prabhAsapATaNa gujarAtI vinayavilAsa hindI | 37 paMda = 170 kaDI lagabhaga 1730 adhyAtma ) 193deg 61 viharamANa-jina-vIsI | gujarAtI 116 kaDI stavane vRSabhatIrthapatistavana saMskRta 6 padyo zAntasudhArasa 234 padyo = 357 . kI 1723 gAMdhAra adhyAtma 37) zAzvatajinabhAsa gujarAtI kIrtana | 750 gAthA | 1738 zrIpAla rAjAne rAsa rAke 2 20 | kathA Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vinaya-saurabha nAma bhASA parimANa | racanAvarSa vakramIya racanAsthaLa viSaya 25 | treizajajalpa saMgraha saMkSepa | saMskRta khaMDanamaMDana gujarAtI I ! 43 kaDI kriyAkAMDa paDAvasyakanuM stavana 39 sImaMdharasvAmInuM caityavaMdana 3 kaDI 14 kaDI =127 paMkti 1689 caityavaMdana ItihAsa ane bhUgoLa 1 | sUrati caityaparipATI surata saMskRta ] 34000 kaleka 1737 2talAma vyAkaraNa 19 | haimaprakAza haMmaladhuprakriyA 2500 leka | 1710 rAdhanapura Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrNa pati 10 upAMtya 12 8 12 10 16 21 22 8-11 22 21 25 3 25 15 25 22 25 22 21 1 28 14 azuddhionuM zodhana azuddha zrImahAvIrapAhukA zrImahAvIrapAdukA latA : 1 latA 1 : samakita samayAMti tIrthakaranI tIrthakaranI ahIM...nathI ne ? akAprazita aprakAzita tiya tiya ratnapramA ratnaprabhA ramyapha 2myaka airAvata airAvata pUrvavartI-kavanakuMja pUrvavartI kavana-kuMja sa sarga 46 16 23 23 upAMtya 12 18 49 51 papa 59 kastUra-jJAnairyApaMtha zakastava A, di. upadyAta ane nideza pra. saM. muzkerATa latA H 21 ane ane kastUra-sUrijJAna- iryApatha zakrastAva A. di. upaghAta ane uttarAdha mATe nideza pra. sa. muzkerATa latA 21 : ane jinAlaya ajitavIrya sajhA vageremAM ajitavIra 6 sikkAmAM 96 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 prakAzita kRtio (pR. 30 thI cAlu ) * RSabhapaMcAzikA (usabhapaMcAsiyA) ane varastutiyugalarUpa kRtikalApa ' (1933). mUlya cAra rUpiyA caturvizatiprabaMdha (1934) gaNuharavAya (gA. 1549-1919) (1942) 4 kaMsavaha (padyAtmaka) (1944). mUlya deDha rUpiye saMzodhita ane saMpAdita saM. 11hiM. 1+ aM, 1=3 } tatvArthAdhigamasUtra pajJa bhASya ane siddhasenIya TIkA sahita (bhA. 1-2) saM. ane aM. upodaghAta sAthe (1926 ane 30) zobhanastuti vividha TIkAo sahita (sacitra) saM. bhUmikA (pR. 1-130) sahita (1930). padmAnanda-mahAkAvya saM. bhUmikA ane aM. upodaghAta sahita (1932) caturvizatiprabandha saM. prastAvanA sahita (1932) 4 priyaMkaratRpakathA ane uvasaggaharatta saM. prastAvanA sahita (1932). mUlya deDha rUpiye * jainadharmavaratetra (saTIka), gedhUlikAtha ane sabhA camatkAra saM. prastAvanA sahita (1933). mUlya traNa rUpiyA 4 anekAtharatnamaMjUSA saM. prastAvanA sahita (1933). mUlya traNa rUpiyA gaNitatilaka saM. uddaghAta ane saM. prastAvanA sahita (1937) anekAntajayapAkA (saTIka) (khaMDa 1-2) aM. upadyAta sahita (1940 ane '47). navatattvasaMgraha (hindI) (1901). The Doctrine of Karman in Jain Philosophy (1942) 1 Ane spaSTIkaraNapUrvaka kevaLa aMgrejImAM anuvAda karAyo che. Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ LUTE YA